《I Reincarnated as a Villain of an RPG, But I Want to Survive》 Prologue Despite the Corona Virus spreading all over the world, my area luckily is not affected THAT much (the leader was able to stop the spreading for about 20 days, but damn shit happened later and the number of victims increased, but not as much as US and other places), so yay That does mean my workload remain the same. I forced myself to translate some bokubitch during free time but honestly, the amount of words in one chapter is enough to make me close the word file after 5 minutes. I have been reading raw Webnovel on Syosetu for a while, and actually found some novels that I really want to translate. But again, most of them have more than 200 chapters atm, so meh Therefore I picked a novel titled: I reincarnated as a villain of a RPG, but I want to survive as my next project. (RPG game for short) I found this novel while reading the raw of Buy the Land And Cultivate in Different World (from same author). Honestly I like that novel more (isekai SOL are nice), but sadly 400+ chapters (and still is updated weekly) is a bit too much for a slacker like me. RPG games only have about 75 chapters atm (updated twice per week) so its still manageable for me The plot is just like the typical isekai to a game world as a villain novels, so some people would hate it. But the story is pretty light-hearted (author is a good SOL story writer), and the chapters themselves are quite short (I probly can puke out at least 1 chapter per week) As for bokubitch and other projects, they are free for picking up. If noone bother picking them up (as expected of unpopular novels picked by Kuso), I may translate them again in the future CH 1 The place I reincarnated to Beast Fantasy, in the world I once lived, is the role model of a role-playing game (RPG) series The first game was released when I was in elementary school,.the time when game console was still 8 bit At that time, RPG itself is rare so it was a big hit. With that momentum, the second and third work are well-received and the series broke into the national game software as one of the best games Like that, my entire youth was together with Beast Fantasy I played the first memorable game during elementary school The wordDohamari (game addict) wasnt there during that time, but thegame addict me has bought the second and third work right on release date I feigned illness to take a day off from school just to play game for a whole day Beast Fantasy series are continued to be released, as far as I know, it was released up to11 Of course, I played them all I was too much of a game addict, so not just normal clear, loop play, complete all skills and items, or even blinded play, I did them all (ܻإץ쥤 = loop play = play to clear the game over and over again) Whether the12 are going to be released or not, I couldnt know I already dead before that I was reincarnated to that Beast Fantasy world I was truly reincarnated to the game world Im thankful for what god-sama did The place I was born in was the world of Beast Fantasy 4 In short, Among 11 titles I knew, I dont understand why 4 was chosen Was it coincident? Beast Fantasy 4 is the story about fighting against an evil empire The Behemoth empire, which was contracted with the evil god Beast god Beast, was granted power by the evil god and waged war, enlarging the empire through multiple victories The invasion would be stopped by the protagonist and his comrades The empire is defeated and peace returns to the worldThats how the story progresses Well, its in fact a really orthodox, story-oriented RPGs synopsis I was reborn in that world Why do I know that? Because the country I was born in is surely that Behemoth empire Beast Fantasy s most important element is the main setting I could never forget that empires name Therefore I realized it right after reincarnating Also, I realized the problem at the same time If I was reborn in a country, doesnt that mean Im a citizen of that country? And its an evil empire? Behemoth empire is an aggressive country which wages war to adjacent countries without hiding its ambition Such a typical villain Isnt me, who was reborn to such a country, an evil person? If this world is really the world of Beast Fantasy 4, if it advances just like in the game, The empire would be defeated by the protagonist and collapsed At that time, what would happen to me? A citizen of the empire? This is where I pondered If I make a mistake, my motherland will be ruined If I recall the game I played in previous life correctly, the empire is collapsed as the emperor is defeated It should be a the citizens are released and go hurrah kind of ending In other words, even if you belong to the empire, if you dont belong to the top rank then you can avoid the ruined future So, that would be my objective Living as a citizen of the empire but avoid being concerned with the empire as much as possible Living as a common person, not taking any public job or high ranking position Then even if the empire is ruined as the story progresses, I wont share the same fate There should be some confusion, but after that theres no doubt that the world would be peaceful Therefore I decided to live my second life quietly in the shadow Then, I was reincarnated in the evil Behemoth empire Specifically, I was born in the house of a common family you can find everywhere Nice If I was reborn as the son of a noble, soldier or someone in the top brass, I would have to share the fate with the empire As a commoner, the country would treat me lightly, but I can manage by myself In the house at the corner of the imperial capital Abyss, 4 family members lived modestly Father, mother, me, and my little sister Thats my new family Currently, its year 92 of the empire I became 10 years old After I was aware of the memory of my previous life, I had acted carefully (self-evaluation) Therefore, I can live peacefully However, its too soon to say anything Rather, the real thing hasnt started yet From now on I would live peacefully, safely become an adult, get a common, decent job, have a good-natured wife who doesnt need to be a beauty, have 2 or 3 kids, work until retirement age and afterward, die on a bed surrounded by grandchildren. I will live such a life In this fantasy, role-playing world Nonetheless, right now Im just a 10 years old child Jira? Jira, where are you Mom is calling me Jira is the name I received when I was born in this world Of course, I have a different name in my past lifea Japanese name with 4 or 5 Kanji for full name, but I already forgot it Its fine Im already Jira-kun (10) of the Behemoth empire Then Its Mom What do you call me for? Whats wrong, mom? Selen is still not back. It will soon be dinner time and yet Selen is my little sister 2 years younger than me, 8 years old this year A tomboy, recently she sneaks out to play without saying anything She doesnt come back until sunset, and her body is always full of mud when she does come home She was scolded by mom every time, and was warned every time she asked to go out, so in the end she remembered to sneak out silently I understand, I will search for her then Sorry for asking you every time I search for Selen who has sneaked out Look like it already became my role What a time-wasting sister Does she know how much mom and I worry when she disappear like that? Outside is like this, huh Just when I left the house, I was immediately obstructed by the unorganized mass I live in the imperial capital Abyss Perhaps this is the most prosperous city in this world? There are too many people Even with just 1 step to the main street, its already crowded with people It is so crowded that make you wonder is there a festival!? on a normal day Therefore Im anxious When there are so many people, its easy for bad guys to slip into, my cute sister would easily become a target My sister is seriously cute She is cute, not metaphor or exaggeration!! Therefore I cant stop worrying I search quite seriously, usually she would be found in the corner of a random, hard to find back alley My sister would always say you found me then You found me, Onii-cha is really good at hide and seek (she really said onii-cha, not onii-chan) With a cheerful voice form the bottom of her heart I complain in my heart Im not playing hide and seek . But it looks like for my sister, she enjoys playing hide and seek with her brother once per day. She doesnt miss this daily routine unless its rain Because she would follow my order to not approach any dangerous place, for now I decided to do the daily hide and seek until shes bored However, today for some reason, the centre of the street was noisy CH 2 The youth, fight Where should I start? Suddenly, an uproar happened Sound of things being broken Womens screaming Those abnormal sounds are attracting the peoples attention. What Those dangerous sounds reached my ears Something must have happened I dont really want to get into trouble, but right now Im searching for my sister Selen Thinking perhaps my sister could be involved, I have no choice but to check I run As Im still a child, my body is small I can advance by slipping through the gaps between people I have arrived This place seems to be the source of the turmoil On one of the main streets of the imperial capital, where numerous people come and go Since its still daytime of a normal day, all the stalls are opened and the street is crowded Therefore, everyones attention is gathered Two people were glaring at each other, surely were in a middle of a quarrel The ones glaring at each other are both children it seems Their ages seem to be the same as mine (10), or maybe a bit higher For a moment, I thought What? Just a childrens quarreling?, but I immediately realized Its not just a simple childrens quarreling The reason is, how should I say? There were multiple adults standing behind the childrens back Those guys seemed to be from a faction and were letting out some dangerous air Those adults didnt stop the childrens quarrel? Why did they look murderous? I harbor such an not child-like thought However, those adult only gather around a child, the other child is alone If it becomes an all-out fight, the single childs chance of winning is low It will be a one-sided beating Whats with that childish inequality? The onlookers must be thinking the same So? You ugly puppy, do you feel like kneeling to this Saraka-sama yet? The child accompanied with the adult approached the single child I dont know their relationship, but those guys threatening a kid in front of the large crowd must be the bad guys The single child facing them seems resolute, doesnt turn away for a second despite the disadvantage Its fine to be scared and turn back to run away The said person is also a kid so its truly admirable Well, the current me is also a child You coward monkeys, can you do nothing but flocking together? The child talks back with a small voice From the tone of the voice I noticed for the first time, isnt that single kid a girl? Its difficult to find out as she was young and the body build hasnt developed In other words, the other side is outnumbering a girl to corner her They look more and more like bad guys The bad thing here is your stupidity for going out without accompanying anyone! Hmm, the puppy tribe of the grassland is stupid. No wonder you guys lost to the empire Your Hanuma tribe is also surrender to the empire. Therefore you are in this place, right? Gunu!? (angery) I dont understand their quarrel clearly, but for now, I must look for my sister Selen I was disturbed by the uproar, but I must take my sister home If I dont hurry, Mom will have to prepare dinner by herself Just when I was about to stop watching and turn back Hold it right there!! Shes here My sister Selen is here In the middle of the uproar somehow Did she force her way and stand between the staring kids!? Why!? Bullying is bad nano Papa said the one bullying a weak person must be a weak guy itself My sister intruded as she was driven by her righteousness!? Is that chivalry!? But the opponent doesnt seem to accept such a childs righteousness Well, because the other side is also a child!! Weak you said!?I (ore) am!? The one being criticized arbitrarily was the kid accompanied by the guys What my sister said is a fair argument, but the fairer it is, the angrier the other side becomes Such a lowly kid dare to get carried awayUnforgivableBeat up this one too Together with the child of Lobos tribe As expected, the other side snapped However, I can see the bewilderment of the accompanying adults But if we put our hands on the citizens of the empire, later we will be!? I dont care! Making light of our Hanuma tribe is the problem! Do it! Massacre everyone who goes against us Perhaps that child is the child of some important figure, the adults begin to move accordingly Their aim are the girl confronting them from the beginning and my sister Alrighty, come Why are you looking so eager, my sister!? You want to intercept!? You really want to intercept!? But, a 8-year-old girl against several adults is too much Aaa!!Shit I must join the fight now I dont want to be entangled in trouble, but I have no choice if my blood-related sister is in danger nwhat!? One of the guys noticed me rushing over After all, I cant move smoothly with a 10-year-old childs body so a surprise attack is not possible Then I chant Fire shoots out from my hand The bright red blazing flame is about the size of a cone, but it flies to the target with the heat and the danger of causing burn Ugawa!? A man is covered in a small fire Enduring the heat, he rolls on the ground a few times to stop the fire spreading through his clothes and hair The I just release is one of the usable magic from Beast Fantasy As for magic attack, its the weakest spell of fire element As someone who played Beast Fantasy in previous life, I had memorized all spells in the story, and have practiced them in secret Thanks to that, I was able to handle elementary magic I dont want to do this in public, but this is an emergency Because my cute sister is in danger Ma, magic!? Such a small child can use magic!? Are citizens of the empire monsters regardless of ages!? No, Im just a special exception But I have no reason to explain to the pathetic bad guys who attack children in front of a large crowd As they are surprised, I will defeat them using this gap Gue!? Gubo!? Fugi!? In a flash Rapidly firing elementary fire magic , reaching the targets bosom as hes faltering, and hitting his belly with a punch Even with the strength of a child, it will still be painful if I hit a soft spot After my fist sinks into the stomach, I confirm the target has crumbled down and shot magic to the next target After repeating that, the number of adult surrounding was reduced to zero All of them are moaning and rolling on the ground Www, what the hell!? The panicked one is the kid who was ordering the adult The other gild, together with my sister Selen, was taken aback and was staring at me Also the surrounding onlookers O, onii-cha!? My sister also looks at me and let out a bewildered voice You idiot, dont just rush out without thinking I am shorry Please be worry about yourself I would be in trouble if you got hurt Then, the me who has just defeated multiple adults in a flash despite being a kid Of course, me having a previous life is not unrelated to this The experience from the previous live was more or less accumulated The way to move my body, The way to hit the enemies chest, I can do them pretty nicely However, the most important factor is perhaps because I had played Beast Fantasy in my previous life Thanks to that, I was able to use magic, albeit just elementary Anyway, I was able to save my cute sister from the crisis CH 3 Future lover H, How!?The men from my household was defeated by a single child!? The kid who instigated the adults trembled What a shitty brat The adults were beaten by me and couldnt even twitch Its fine They wont die, but they will stay like that for about 30 minutes Such strength despite being a kid!? Even the citizens of the empire are monsters!? I dont think so though After all, Im out of the norm Other people would be troubled if they were thought to be on the same level You guys, are outsiders? (as in not from this place) Guã Both the shitty brat in front of me and the girl quarreling with it I can feel so by the way they speak Its not a bad thing Imperial capital is a big city where human and other races gathered However Being outsiders is not a reason to ignore the rules here. Causing an uproar at public place should be forbidden everywhere. Do not use excuses like I dont know the rule of the empire either Shut up This is a fight for the pride of the mountain tribe and grassland tribe! Unrelated people should not butt in Therefore, Im saying you not to do it in the empire Hii!? I just threatened a little and the shitty brat already flinched Being assertive without any courage, as expected of a kid F, FineI will obey the empires law and withdraw He said so while hiding his nervousness Tell me your name. Such terrific movement, you must be the child of a famous general, correct My name is Jira. Just a child from a common family though Just a commoner!? Right Its the fact, not just me being humble A commoner having such strength!?The empire is frighteningM, my name is Saraka Child of the chief Seiten of the Hanuma tribe reigning the mountain summit! In the future this name will be well-known in the empire! Remember it Ah, ok Its courteous to expressly return the self-introduction, huh? Today we will withdraw! But dont forget this! Our tribe will surpass that puppys tribe With that parting shot, the shitty brat called Saraka left, as if running away Hes really running away though However, before that he tried to carry one of the fainted subordinate, but gave up A child cant really carry an adult with such physique after all Shit, wait there, I will call for help Saying that, he escaped alone that brat did care about his company, more or less With this, case closed Then, I shift my attention to the ones I saved Selen Sorry Onii-cha!? First, to my Sister Selen Im most worried about my blood related sister, if she didnt barged into the fight then I wouldnt have to play the hero role Why are you always making brother worry? Mom is worry too, you know? Because you suddenly sneaked out, I had to leave to search for you, you know? Im sowwyyyy!? As a punishment, I grinded my clenched fists against both of her temples I weaken my punishment And instead, mom will scold her a lot after this You are also in trouble, huh? Then I turn my gaze toward the other person I saved One of the two kid who confronting the other at the beginning A girl who was alone while being intimidated by many I helped her because of that imbalance, but I still didnt understand why these guys are quarrelling at the middle of the street in the first place what you did was unnecessary Eh Instead of the expected words of thanks from the girl, those are her first words I would fight alone to the bitter end. For the proud Lobos tribe, not facing the danger is a disgrace of a warrior From her appearance, she should be the same or about 1 year older than me but that speech was good That being said, its true that I was saved by you. Not honestly recognize that would be a stain of a warriors pride too. Therefore you have my gratitude, Im indebted A, okay If you say the word of gratitude anyway then why dont just say it honestly from the beginning? Well, maybe shes from some troublesome culture She said something about tribe, but she was some such tribe? Were there such a setup in Beast Fantasy We of the Lobos tribe live in the prairie at the far west from here. The tribe of warriors who run to the end of the earth on our legs, holding the strongest sense of smell and the most ferocious fangs Is that so? The one who was there till a while ago is Saraka of the Hanuma, a mountain tribe. Those guys live on mountains next to the grassland we inhabit, therefore from the olden days we have been fighting each other. Even until when we are in the empire I see I heard it. Yes, I heard everything perfectly In other words, its tribal fight, and even spread to the children That tradition in that area could be important, but why are they bringing it to the place outside of that area? This is the empire. If you couldnt follow the law of the empire then you shouldnt leave your hometown? Did you really say that What I see, you didnt know. Your way of speaking is like an adult but you are still a child after all You are the same though So, what do you mean? We lost the war. The war against your empire. Against the empire who invaded the grassland, we resisted to the end but still lost. We were exhausted and surrendered, and our tribe was under the control of the empire Im sorry Sarakas Hanuma tribe is the same. To show the submission, we were made to send out hostage. And that is me. Saraka is the same. If at our hometown, the tribes would show the rebellious behavior, me and Sarakas head would immediately fly I see The Behemoth empire where I live is an evil empire Without caring about the place, they waged war and expanded the territory Therefore, they were shown as the enemy the protagonist would fight against in the game. The girl in front of me is also a victim Her hometown was attacked, dominated, she herself was sent to a place she didnt want to go as a hostage. Despite being such a young girl SorrySomehow, you are pitiful Why are you bewildered? Despite being strong enough to beat the adults, dont you have the dream to become a soldier in the future and contribute? I am not Is, is that so Of course If I become a soldier of the empire, the only future would be a bloodstained one where we would be beaten by justice Well fine, today is a good day. I realize that even in the empire, there is still such a man of valor. Its worth making the name of our Lobos tribe become well-known in such place But you still lost the war, right? Remember this. I dont intend to end my life miserably as a hostage. On this ground, I will stand out and show that the warriors of Lobos tribe are the strongestin that case, the empire will have to treat my clan with care While she said so, some adults wearing unfamiliar attires rushed over from somewhere They said to that girl Princess Did you get hurt, princess With great haste, they worried about the girl Still, as a hostage, her status should be high among the tribe Dont worry. I was just sightseeing the empire by myself. It was thoughtless of me for making such an uproar The girl once again look at me Jira, is your name? Yes My name is Forte. The proud wolf of the glassland, daughter of chief Feril of Labos tribe. O the strong child of the empire, this debt of gratitude, the nobility of your sister, I will never forget them Daughter of a patriarch A big-wig as expected However, I will not lose. Im still a child right now, but eventually I will grow and become powerful, I will thrush my blue fang at the center of the empire !? At that time, I want to stand next to you as comrades. Until then, farewell Then Forte-san left Till the end, shes a girl with a not child-like, formal way of speaking However, I was more surprised at her speech Those words just now DDThrusting the blue fang I remember those words Forte said In fact, in the original Beast Fantasy , before fighting a certain enemy, the protagonist was told an extremely similar line DDI will thrust my blue fang to your throat Like that That character is the fourth seat of the The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles C Ulforte A formidable enemy from the top ranking of the empire In fact, I was annihilated many times ingame Forte, and Ulforte Their names are not the same, but a part of their names are the same Is it really like that!? CH 4 The strongest Twelve The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles That is the group of enemy executives appearing in Beast Fantasy 4 Like Four Heavenly Kings in other games or manga, they are the group of multiple strong enemies blocking your way before the last boss Its that kind of trope In Beast Fantasy 4, there are twelve enemies like that Twelve You may think Isnt it a little too much, but that was the developers who deciced, so I wont go too deep The Imperial Guardians Twelve ApostlesNicknamed Twelve Apostles, they are really familiar to me As a player As I already played Beast Fantasy 4, of course I have experience fighting them ingame, and also was wiped out many times As expected of bosses Moreover, the Twelve Apostles tend to be brutal bosses which ignored the game balance Among them, the strongest is the first place Grey Ryuuga, who has 3 transformation stages despite not being the last boss, and has to be fought continuously The second place Wartaiga is also strong, but his event was a deep cut to the players heart The third place is Sarakasar, a user of clone tactic, who would shuffle himself among the clones to hide the real body, unable to get hit easily. Easily the most annoying one Then the fourth place Ulforte, perhaps because of being a wolf-inspired character, boasts the highest speed in the story and can always move first every turn in battle, while having high chance to use an AoE attack with high, almost instant-death damage The healer must have the full recovery spell ready every turn. Because Ulforte will take action first, if you take more damage then the recovery may not be enough in the next turn If you failed to recover then its high chance of being wiped out next turn Because you need to use full recovery spell every turn, MP consumption is intense Therefore, you would want to end it as fast as possible, but the opponent is also quite tough despite being a speed type, so its really hard to handle HP is more than twice of a middle boss, so it will always be a long battle It was an old enemy that I somehow was able to beat by using 2 healers and lots of grinding The fifth and below ranks are also brutal like that Why did I suddenly recall that? Its because of the girl called Forte I met just a while ago What she said before leaving Thrusting my blue fang! was certainly the signature phrase of Ulforte, the fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles Forte and Ulforte One part of their names were identical, so seeing them as the same person may not be a mistake The 10-year-old girl I met today will not look like that forever, so I think she will likely become Ulforte in the future Luckily, this worlds time can be measured clearly with the empire history This is year 92 of the empire And the story of Beast Fantasy 4 should start at year 100 of the empire 100 C 92 = 8 years later I dont how or when the not yet existing word Ul would be attached to her, but in 8 years later, Forte will become Ulforte The person herself also wishes to become the strongest warrior, so her dream will be fulfilled But like that, she will meet the characters in the game This world is the same world of Beast Fantasy , so it makes me believe the development would be the same as the games This country will be defeated and destroyed by the hero, huh I feel like the desire of hoping myself to have a mistake is crushing my heart There is still a problem The quarrel just now make me realize another thing Me, who was speedrunning Beast Fantasy series in the previous life, can memorize and recall various things in the game Therefore I could use magic at age 10 The strongest people in this world, or The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostless names, from the highest to the lowest, is as follow 1st rank: Grey Ryuuga (쥤奦) 2nd rank: Wartaiga (`) 3rd rank: Sarakasar (饫) 4th rank: Ulforte (ե) 5th rank: Anaconda (ʥ) 6th rank: Blauphenex (֥饦եͥ) 7th rank: Selentaura (󥿥) 8th rank: Keithbunny (`Х˩`) 9th rank: Rushboar (åܥ) 10th rank: Gillyhorse (`۩`) 11th rank: Gasheep (`) 12th rank: Jirat (å) Like that Forte could be considered the fourth rank, but what I noticed just now is 12th rank: Jirat This I was reincarnated to this world, and my name here is Jira Jira and Jirat They seems similar Just like Forte was attached with something and become Ulforte, Jira can also become Jirat That is me Im one of the future Twelve Apostles Moreover, the 12th rank among the Twelve Whats this? Not only I was reincarnated to the evil empire in Beast Fantasy , I also become such a distinct character!? Speaking of the 12th rank of the Twelve Apostles, hes a worthless character, cannot be compared to the 1st rank Grey Ryuuga and 2nd rank Wartaiga The character grown is not officially clear too As expected, the treatment between the first and the last one among the twelwe are different The 12th rank is not important, so its not impossible that he was chosen among the commoners But, this is super bad Although I tried my best to not get involved with the evil empire, which would eventually be destroyed according to the game I was arranged to be one of the top brass!? Right now Im only 10 years old, so it will take a while until then It would be when Im around 20 years old As expected, even among the top brass I could not remember the exact detail of the lower class ones However, if Im indeed planned to be one of the Twelve Apostles, it would be impossible to not get involved The Twelve Apostles will surely be killed by the protagonist As expected of boss characters Their roles are to confront the protagonist as the story advances, and to be killed one by one If this world advances just like in the game, I will become one of the victim Perhaps I have taken this world too lightly I thought if I avoided involving with the empire, ignoring the dangerous places then I would be able to live peacefullybut it may not be that simple I must change that way of thinking Instead of the half-hearted avoidance, unless I take an aggressive approach, it would be difficult to live in this world And even if I could escape and avoid entering the Twelve Apostles, that Forte will become one of them The thing waiting for her is I must prepare myself After repelling Saraka and having a shocking encounter with Forte I pulled my sister Selens hand and returned home Saraka and Fortes quarreling was the manifestation of the empires misdeed Invading other countries, dominating them and ruling over the inhabitants Once becoming a colony, they must present a hostage as proof of submission Which was those two Life of a shameful prisoner, the proof of their submission To preserve the last bit of their pride, they have no choice but to compete with the fellow prisoners That is the empire I think its the domestic situation of the games villain However, I could not make light of other people The situation of the empire would slowly approaching the young me TL note: there will be a chapter in the future explaining the name. Please wait until then for naming choice Honestly, the hardest part of this novel would be the names CH 5 Strength is a virtue After the uproar, I was hit by another problem I showed my power And even before a large number of people The story of a really young child beating multiple adults on the middle of the main street of the imperial capital was spread immediately Including that childs name Jira-chan is that strong! As expected of a man of the empire In the future that child will become a solider and do his best for the empire No, perhaps he would gain an achievement and would be promoted as a general Something like that I become famous in the neighborhood This is not good at all Troublesome I think so in my heart I must not forget I was born in an evil empire An invading nation Therefore, military might is the top priority of the empire They wish for strong soldiers the most What would happen if you show your power in such a country? Of course, they would call you out to become a soldier To use your power for the empire Your intention doesnt matter The empire is a despotism country, so they will not respect the individuals will In the empire, the person who kills the most enemies in the war for the empire is the greatest That is this countrys sense of value My father, who returned home after work, was delighted I heard it already, Jira! Arent you incredible!? You won against the Hanuma, a battle tribe in a fight, right!? He was excited My quiet, innocent-looking son is such an excellent soldier In this empire The weak have no value In such a country, how shameful it is to have a weak child who is unlikely to be useful? In order to avoid the ruined future, I avoided joining the military Because if I joined the military, I will have to fight the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 in the future So I did my best at being a quiet child I didnt even fight the other children in the neighborhood once. Its almost to the point of frankly saying I dont want to become a soldier in the future Some citizens of the empire even abandoned their weak child out of shame, turning them orphans. So I think father is even more happy about the me Jira, I thought you are a child who can do anything if you try. Because you are my son. I always though someday you could do it! For real For that reason, our house has an emergency party The party to celebrate my victory The feast which was prepared by mom for that day are lined up on the table One of them, the roasted bird, was fully eaten by my sister Selen Selen, is that tasty Tastyyyy! I though the party is good, as my sister is happy Jiras feat must have been heard by the empires army. He would receive the order from the recruiting officer soon! If they are interested, its possible that we will meet them tomorrow We did it, dear ! If everything goes smoothly, he may even be picked as elites, right!? The couple is flirting But their merrymaking is not that strange, especially in the empire where getting promotion and becoming famous in the military is a must As a war-waging country, Behemoth empire is always looking for the most competent person If you have power, even just a bit, they scout you even if you are a brat from a street corner somewhere and educate you to become future personnel of the empire army Thats why I hid my ability, until today Why, you ask? If I enter the empire army then I will eventually become one of the empires Twelve Apostles, then I will fight against the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, and will die in the end That is what will happen if this world advances like in the game To avoid that bad end, I didnt want to enter the military, no matter how Until today Selen, is the roasted frog tasty? Yesss!! Didnt you just eat them all without caring whether yourself like it or not My sister is enjoying the feast Seeing that smile, I once again take a deep breath Father, mother I speak with my most serious tone As the result, the flirting couple is looking at me I will become a soldier, to fight for the future of the country I see, thats your resolution. Thats what a citizen of Behemoth Empire should be! Both father and mother seem to be satisfied with my decision That is the natural reaction of the people living in the empire However, my choice didnt end there Therefore, I want to leave for a trip Eh? Why!? For training. If I become a soldier, I want to become the strongest, who will not lose to anyone. For that reason, I want to go and train myself Its the if you cannot push it, pull it method If fighting is unavoidable, its better to raise my strength to the highest class, then try to survive No matter how much memory from the previous life I have and how effective they are for practical use, at the moment Im just slightly earlier in mastering elementary magic than other children If I dont try my best, the advantage I had upon being reincarnated will be wasted However, If I use the knowledge and experience obtained from previous life, I can become even stronger But, dear Hearing that, Mom said anxiously I have been living in this world for 10 years From the perspective of my mother, Im still a young child Letting go of that child is still impossible Its fine not to do anything now, right? Jira is just 10 years old. Training is still too early, not to mention leaving That may be true I understand mothers affection, but father anxiously says But in the empire, no matter who you are, men must turn to military service after reaching 15. They will receive strict training there, and the one unable to follow will be mercilessly kicked out. Their life is over if that happens Men who could fight for the empire are worthless The men who are branded Disqualified as a soldier will not be able to get a decent job, marriage is also impossible They wont be treated as human Even my father joined the army when he was young, and because he served well and left safely, he married mother and raised us I have said this many times, but the empire is such a country Jira said he wanted to become a soldier, but the real purpose is not just to safely leave the military service. What he means is to be a soldier as his career, even becoming general or a hero. If thats the case then even starting training at the age of 10 is a little late No, Im not that ambitious But since father is feeling it, I will not say anything Surely, leaving to train yourself is fine. But Jira, as I said previously, men of the empire must turn to military service. Whether you want it or not, everyone will join the army at the age of 15 Yes Please return at that time. The path to your future as an imperial soldier, or even the result of your training, everything will be decided at that time Right now Im 10, the limit is 15 In other words, its a 5-year period for training It seems both long and short Nevertheless, I must do it to survive Everything is for my happiness in this world If you cant avoid the bad end, then crush it CH 6 Apprentice to the master of the hero Just like that, the 10-year-old me is setting out for a training trip In the previous life, it would be such an outrageous thing, but its rather normal here Using the I will become a strong person for the empire reason, most people would approve The only person who has strong opposition is my sister Selen Gyaa! Noo! Onii-cha dont go!! Screaming as if being on fire, she is clinging to me and doesnt release, even when Im about to leave I didnt think my sister would oppose this much Thinking back, I acted like a weak boy in order not to catch the recruiting officers attention As I didnt mingle with the other kids of the same age, I spent lots of time with my sister Therefore, my sister doesnt want to be separated Seeing Selen cry makes my chest hurts But, I must not give up Selen Before leaving, I face my sister Onii-chan will surely return. At that time, lets play with each other again Thats a promise, liar will have to eat hundred thousand needles My sisters retort is nasty In the end, Selen hugged me really strongly and reluctantly parted, and I finally left the imperial capital I left the place I was born in for a short time The time I will return is 5 years later Then I was on a journey on the pretext of training Within the time limit, I must become strong as much as possible Or, as I finally left the capital and gained freedom, if I just disappear to somewhere and become unrelated to the empire, maybe I can avoid the ruined future? I also have that choice Its not like I didnt think about that before, but I immediately rejected it If I did that, I would betray the expectation of mother and father, who trusted and allowed me to leave, and would break my promise of will surely return with Selen In the past, this world is just a game I enjoyed, but right now its the world I live in They are my family I cannot cast them away Therefore, to avoid the ruined future without abandoning them, I must become stronger I left for that reason Then, how can I become stronger? Just go randomly and suddenly become stronger is not possible But Im not worry I have a plan I know everything about this world from the game play in previous life How to efficiently and surely become stronger, the answer was already settled I embarked on a journey to execute the most effective and efficient method to get stronger I head to a certain place If I go there, at least I will be on the same level as the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 How can I be that confident, you ask? The place I head to is where the master of the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 lives (master here = teacher) The protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, the hero of wisdom Sero () was training under that person every day for a while He was raising his power to oppose the empire there Then If I go to the same place and apprentice to the same person, I will gain the same power as the protagonist Thats the plan Like that, at least I will be as strong as the hero I have to fight in the future! Im smart The plan is only possible because I played the game and knew the exact story! Praising myself this much is enough In other words, I will visit the same place the hero trained and do the same training as the hero Theres nothing special about how to reach there so I will omit it I have arrived This is where the hero Sero trained Its name is the sages hermitage After leaving the highway, if you follow the animal trail to a path nobody go through, push through the brushes, cut of the branches and follow a trackless road, you will arrive there Its a secret area Within the mountains, there is a slightly open basin surrounded by mountains from 4 sides that even birds cant go through. It looks like a secret hiding place god prepared Anyway A streamlet flows beside a flat land that could be called a marvelous valley, increasing the tranquility of the place At the center of the area, a single hermitage is build. Although its small, the atmosphere is mysterious This place has such an atmosphere, huh? Although I have visited this place before in the game, but Beast Fantasy 4is a 16-bit console game Its hard to feel the mysterious atmosphere through the pixels Should I go? Anyway, I knock the sliding door while being overwhelmed Im sorry, is there anyone here? Suddenly sayingI want to be trained! Make me your apprentice! is impolite, so I use a simple greeting However, there is no returned word I tried opening the door, but it was opened easily Its not locked as expected. In this secluded place, you dont need to worry about thief entering the house Sorry for intruding I tried looking around inside, but theres no presence of human However, the feeling of life is overflowing, the floor was swept cleanly as there is not a single grain of dust remained The pillars had a black luster, perhaps from the sticking soot of firewood being burned in many years They were probably wiped frequently. Because the deep black color of soot looks glossy like lacquer This heritage is surely cleaned and organized by humans hands every day Someone is surely living here To tell the truth, The protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, Sero shouldnt have gone to this place yet Right now is year 92 of the empire He will come here eventually But calculating from the date and year, he should be having a happy childhood life with his parents in his birthplace. Therefore, the one living here is Who are you-tanu Suddenly I was called out I thought I was the only one here, so there is only one person I can think of when I was called out, it was the owner of this hermitage When I turned back, there was a tanuki standing at the still-opened entrance of the hermitage Not a civet (ϥӥ) Not a raccoon(饤) Not a weasel() Its a tanuki Among the animals in the countryside, even in such a secluded place, its not strange to see a tanuki But this tanuki Its praiseworthy for a thief to enter this area-tanu. You must have gone through many hardships but regretfully, there is nothing valuable here-tanu. Trick ya (`Щ`) It talks The tanuki surely talked Its not some cheap trick like ventriloquism or hypnotism I know Because I have met it before in the game This tanuki is an important character who take the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 Sero as disciple and teach him Holy wisdom art (}g) The sage Ponpoko Being nick-named Tanu-sage by fan C Author note: This is it for the first day. From now on I would like to update at the pace of one chapter per day for a while From here, to avoid the future of being killed by the hero, Jira will did his best using every means In the process, he will befriend with the enemy hero, become colleagues with the enemy boss to whom he should be nervous, and have to carry extra burdens thanks to that Please enjoy the story of Jira, who will eventually become the 12th rank Jirat Have a good year! TL note: not really sure what the tanukis `Щ` means, but I would assume its like yay, baka. If you know what it is then please tell me CH 7 The teacher is a raccoon dog Author note: Happy New Year. This novel is becoming a full-scale series on New Year Thank you for reading Please let me be your pupil!! I immediately dogezad before the Tanuki Hes not a normal Tanuki Hes a sage in the form of a beast He plays the important role as the messenger of Wisdom god Sophia, an important god in Beast Fantasy Series Speaking of sages, its usually tied with monks or magic-users in most RPG, but in Beast Fantasy, they are people following Wisdom god Sophia Because they are Sage (Wiseman), they honor God of Wisdom, maybe Especially, Tanu-sage is a popular mascot-type character Why the tanuki is a sage? No one knows the answer However, his ability is real In Beast Fantasy 4, the protagonist Sero becomes his apprentice and obtains the power to fight against the enemy C Behemoth Empire That is the role of Tanu-sage Please grant me strength! Please give me your guidance! As I pressed by forehead to the ground and earnestly asked, the Tanuki casually walked toward Then he sniffed me Is he checking my smell? Uhm, no good-tanune Eh!? I failed!? Why!? You smells awful-tanuyo. Your beast-like smell is unbearable-tanu. I (washi) dont want to let someone like you stay near-tanu A beast told me I smell like beast!? What the heck!? Shittttttttttt!! (Kusssooooooooooooo) I ran out of the hermitage I dashed toward the nearby streamlet and jumped without slowing down *splash* Oryaaaaaaa!! Removing my clothes underwater, I washed vigorously After rinsing many times, I hang my clothes on a nearby tree to dry them Meanwhile, I soaked myself in the stream and bathed Honryaaaa!! After getting out of the stream and wiping out the water diligently, I wear the dried clothes and finish my preparation Time to go back to the hermitage How about this!? Im not stinky anymore, right!? Recheck-tanu The tanuki once again smelled my hand Umu, it was completely cleaned-tanu. You are my apprentice now-tanu Yayyyyyyy!! e, ehhhh!? Im OK to be an apprentice already!? Isnt the hurdle too low!? Wisdom should be distributed equally to everyone-tanu. Even if they are covered by the smell of the savage beast god Beast, the gate of wisdom is always opened-tanu eh!? You came from Behemoth empire, right-tanu? Did he see through me already!? Right now, that is the place the beast god is spreading his influence-tanu. He failed to rule over the human many times and yet. What a hard-headed god-tanu Let me explain for a moment, beast god Beast is the evil god who plays the most important role in the story The name Beast Fantasy came from that guy The reason Behemoth empire, where I was born in, is called Evil empire is because it has a contract with beast god Beast With the aid of beast god Beast, they can control the demon beasts, also the imperial soldiers can also transform into demon beasts themselves and become powerful. With that power, they defeat other countries and expand the territory Ano, Im not related to the beast god, I am strong by myself!? Therefore I said there was no problem-tanu. Rather, studying holy wisdom art just to keep it for oneself is a problem-tanu. Monopolizing wisdom is a grave sin-tanu I will use it for world peace Then its fine-tanu Like that, it was unexpectedly easy for me to become apprentice of the Tanu-sage However, youngster, do you understand-tanu? Becoming my apprentice means wanting to learn holy wisdom art-tanu Of course! Please teach me Holy wisdom art For that sole reason, I came to this place Holy wisdom art That is a unique system in Beast Fantasy series Most playable characters, including the protagonist, can learn Holy Wisdom Art and use it as their trump card Its completely different from magic, which type of Holy wisdom art could be used are depending on individual character As mentioned earlier, there are 2 important gods in the story ofBeast Fantasy Beast god Beast Wisdom god Sophia Those two gods Beast god Beast is the guardian god ruling over all beasts. And also the instinct and desire of living being Facing him is Wisdom god Sophia who governs thinking and reasoning, the guardian god of human Beast god Beast is the ruler of all beasts, but at the same time he also wants to rule humans, and thus he has meddled with human multiple times He finds humans who are easily controlled by their desire, grants them power and makes them cause disturbance In the world of Beast Fantasy 4, his target is emperor Herod (إ) of the Behemoth Empire. By having a contract with the beast god, the empire becomes the strongest nation To correct this distortion, the player, as hero Sero, has to stand up and defeat the evil empire Because beast god Beast is behind the evil empire, the god from the side of Justice, Wisdom god Sophia, would support you with the power to fight against evil That is Holy Wisdom Art A unique power to fight against Evil Beast Art used by the followers of beast god Beast In fact, Im not sure how to learn Holy Wisdom Art In the game, from the beginning there is a command for Holy Wisdom Art, new commands would be added just by leveling up The player character is already the chosen one and has special power at that time is a normal thing, no? Because of the games unique characteristic, the only time you can see the process of learning Holy Wisdom Art is through the protagonist ofBeast Fantasy 4 studying under tanu-sage In other words, if I study under this tanuki, I can master Holy Wisdom Art Mastering this power would be a huge plus to me Leaving my hometown and reaching this far, everything is for this And it was unexpectedly easy to be accepted as an apprentice Everything is going well Then my disciple, there are something I must tell you first-tanu What is it!? We would start training immediately!? He will teach me Holy Wisdom Art now!? I need you to scratch my back-tanu Saying so, the tanuki turned his back to me The quadrupeds body structure wouldnt allow me to scratch my back-tanu. The only trouble when I live here by myself was that there was no one here to scratch my back when it was itchy-tanu. However that is already the past! Because you are here now-tanu! With such intensity, the tanuki demands to have his back scratched I accepted his request in silence I stroked the tanukis hairy back *washawasha* Aaa, right there right there-tanugood-tanuThis itchiness from decades ago is gone now-tanu!! Did I just go this deep into the mountain just to scratch a tanukis back? No, this is necessary In order to receive his training, I must keep the tanu-sage happy as much as possible If I do so, he should be generous and teach me more Good-tanu Good-tanu The back is the best-tanuA, that place is wrong-tanu That is the belly, not the back-tanu Dont stroke my belly-tanu! Aaaa noooo!? Somehow I got fired up and rubbed his belly without being asked to Animals belly is soft It feels good I unconsciously rubbed it I told you to stop! Otherwise I will beat you-tanu Im sorry In the end, I made him angry Just like that, I began studying under tanu-sage CH 8 The hero, arrives Since the olden days, its said that the scene of training is plain and not interesting Therefore, I shouldnt talk too detailed about my training process either In the first year The first year was the year of studying the basics In order to learn Holy Wisdom Art, firstly you must have the reasoning power which will not waver in any time Every day, I practiced meditation to calm my heart and tried not to be agitated Even when the rain fell, the wind blew, the thunder struck or a roaring sound resounded, I was able to not get agitated It was the second year when I achieved that result From the second year, I did nothing but reading books The theme was to accumulate knowledge For wisdom, intelligence and knowledge are like two revolving wheels-tanu. Idiots whose knowledge wheel revolves but the intelligence one doesnt wont be able to make the best use of it-tanu, but even so its not a bad thing to have knowledge-tanu (summary: wisdom = intelligence + knowledge, having knowledge but no intelligence = cant use wisdom art, but its still better to accumulate knowledge even if you dont have intelligence to make use of it) Those are the words of the sage Through day and night, even forgetting to eat or sleep, at the end of the second year, I finished reading the library of thousands books hidden inside the mountain by the sage Third year Finally its the actually training-tanu. You can hit me with everything you have accumulated so far-tanu The training in the third year is combat training at last I challenged the tanu-sage himself and was beaten within 10 seconds Damn it The tanuki is strong after all As expected of a sage, even with the appearance of a small tanuki, his power and speed are unimaginable I was easily overwhelmed Tanuki mode change! Winter fur form-tanu! The tanukis body becomes fluffy and his defense increases!? Tanuki mode change! Summer fur form-tanu This time its the swift, agile type! But after being beaten over and over, I was able to hold on, little by little At the second half of the third year, I was able to fight equality against the Tanu-sage Its wrong-tanu! Right-tanu! My body was heavy as I stuffed myself for winter-tanu, thats why-tanu! The tanuki made up some unsightly excuses However, I could feel that I have become stronger Leaving my hometown, begging a tanuki to teach me, everything is proved to be worthwhile In the third year, I was convinced Then in the next year It was the fourth year The ninety five year of the empire I chanted Instantly, a huge flame bursts out from my hand and flies toward the sky The power is amazing If I aimed at the ground instead of the sky, it probably wouldnt just end up in a big fire Im sure it would become a sea of fire spreading to the horizon In Beast Fantasy series, this is the skill higher than the highest grade of fire magic The maximum fire magic Im surprised-tanu. It has been 3 full years since when you came to my place for training, but you have become this strong in such a short time-tanu Its all thanks to masters guidance After 3 years, we have gotten used to this teacher-student relationship In fact, the guidance of Tanu-sage was more thorough than I expected Not only I have learned Holy Wisdom Art, my magical power also increased as you can see By the way, the magic in Beast Fantasy series is different from Holy Wisdom Art and Evil Beast Art The source of magic was based on the spirit who organize the world Holy Wisdom Art or Evil Beast Art are the so-called skills To tell the truth, I already had nothing to teach you anymore-tanu. Even so, you are continuing to train here-tanu? If you are fine with it When I left, the time limit was 5 years In my hometown, the Behemoth Empire, all 15-year-old males must join the army I was 10 years old when I left, so 5 years until 15 My training will end at that time Then I will return and join the armythats the gist of it 3 full years has passed since I started studying under Tanu-sage The remaining time is 2 years As I already received the approval stamp of master, the training can be considered finished and I can return to the empire earlier, but Im not yet satisfied I still want to continue training, there is a secret I want to master A secret that right now, no one in this world knows Beast Fantasy seriess strongest technique I will master it within the remaining 2 years tanu Whats wrong, master During the training, the Tanu-sage was distracted Did this omnivorous tanuki spot a flying grasshopper? The wild sense of the sage just informed me-tanu. Someone has entered this mountain-tanu Isnt the wild sense of the sage too inconsistent? Without answering my retort, Tanu-sage started running Hurry up-tanu This presence is not hostile but its extremely weak-tanu! It would be serious if it is attacked by the bears in the forest-tanu! Please wait, master! Master!? I hurriedly chased after him Lets run However, can I win against the animals leg strength!? He is four-legged but I only have two! The chance of being separated and getting lost is high!! That direction-tanu Hurry up-tanu Fine!! (`) But I didnt get lost Instead, theTanu-sage was running out of steam on the way, so I had to carry him on my shoulder Show me your guts, you wild animal! I am a sage-tanu! The wildness is replaced by intelligence-tanu! Excessive exercise may make me lose intelligence-tanu! You just mentioned your wild sense a while ago! Stop using intelligence and wildness for your convenience! Meanwhile, I run through the mountain, following Tanu-sage instruction As the scenery changed, making me afraid and think we didnt get lost, right?, suddenly Found it-tanu! Over there-tanu It was here A human collapsed in the middle of the mountain From the appearance, hes surely a survivor Lightly dressed, not even a single equipment for mountain climbing Even if this world is a middle age-ish fantasy world, going to the mountain with such light equipment is a suicidal act well, I dont know the real situation Lets try waking him up The survivor is a small child About 9 or 10 years old from his look As expected, he used up all of his stamina to force his way through the mountain, and is unconscious If masters wild sense didnt spot him, he would have been dead here Why is there a small child here!? No, no need to pry into it now Right now I must take care of this child first Shall we leave the mountain? This childs parents must be worried. We should bring him there as fast as possible No, bring him to the hermitage-tanu Said master There is no village nearby-tanu. Therefore searching for people related to this kid is a waste of time-tanu. Also, this kid is greatly exhausted-tanu. We must nurse him immediately-tanu The only establishment nearby that can be used is masters hermitage I understand Carrying the unconscious child, I turn back to the way we came from The childs body was surprisingly light, I couldnt feel any burden on my back How did he become this thin!? Who is this kid Master said there is no village nearby Then, where did this child come from With this small body At that time, I was careless and forgot about the most important thing Why did I become Tanu-sages apprentice It was because the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 studied under this beast sage And today, this kid, who came under the tanuki after me The protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4 The hero of wisdom, Sero!? CH 9 The real dogeza The lucky boy doesnt have any external wound He will be healthy again if his exhaustion is treated After returning to the hermitage and put him on a bed -tanu Tanu-sage chanted a recovery spell, then the kid immediately jumped up vigorously As expected of a fantasy world, so convenient T, t, this place is!? Dont suddenly move. Recovery magic doesnt recover the health from your heart The boy who just jumped out of the bed is forced to lie down on the bed again I will make wheat porridge. Sleep after your belly is full, your stamina will recover that way Anothis, this place is the sages hermitage, right!? The boy who has just regained consciousness spoke with a firm tone which is surprising considering his age Saying that, but Im the same though Thats right Then, you are the sage, right!? Eh Look like this child misunderstood Well, if he knows about the sages hermitage, and meet a person (me) there after arriving, mistaking me for a sage is natural Thats wrong Eh!? Its better to resolve the misunderstanding as soon as possible Im the apprentice of the sage. I received teachings from the sage who lives here Then, the sage!? Where is the the sage himself!? Even if you ask me!? He is here since the beginning though The sage with the form of a tanuki was sitting elegantly on the bed with the boy Where is he!? Where is the sage!? Or is he absent!? Fufufufufu. Im here-tanu Oi, be moderate when playing with such a pure child, will you? Look like you have some business with Tanu-sage. What is it? Well, dont worry, after its done I will bring you back to your parents As I said so, the boys expression became cloudy as he looked downward As if hes trying to endure something intolerable My home, is gone now What Father and mother, also the village I lived in are all gone now. They were destroyed by the empire!! Empire The only place that is called so in this world is the place I was born in, Behemoth Empire The empires soldiers came, and suddenly burned the village! Father fought against them but couldnt protect it! I was caught by the soldiers! But mother protected me Then, he escaped the raid alone At the end, Mother told me. There is a sage living deep inside the mountain far north of the village. She told me to ask for that persons help! Therefore I came to this place Umm, you are Tanu-sage turned around and look straight at the boy Hiii!? The Tanuki talked!? Dont worry about that This should be a really serious scene, right? Raiga and Kuzuhas child, right-tanu? I can see the resemblance-tanu The Tanuki talked!? As I said Because its troublesome, I will omit the process until the boy acknowledged the existence of Tanu-sage More importantly, its about the boy himself I acted dumb, feigning ignorance, but this development is just as I thought Suddenly, a child lost his way and arrived at the sages hermitage He can only be Beast Fantasy 4s Protagonist, Sero The hero of wisdom who will eventually defeat Behemoth Empire However, his life is full of sufferings At age 10, suddenly his hometown was destroyed by the attacking empire soldiers He miraculously escaped by himself. Having lost his parents and friends, he wanders alone without a place to return The last place he can rely on From the last words entrusted to him by his dead mother Please ask for the help of the sage living deep in the mountain Relying on just that, this small child forced his way through the mountain!? Those two are gone, huh-tanuthat is too quick-tanu Hearing the obituary from Sero, Tanu-sages tone become unusually calm Hes in low spirit Sero, who is grieving more directly, asks as if clinging to the Taku-sage Ano, sage-sama, your relationship with my father and mother We are sworn friends-tanu. Those two have overcome many hardships, even accomplished things that were through to be impossible. To think they met their end like this (1) Then, please!! Sero already accepted that Tanu-sage is a tanuki Right now, he is stimulated by his fury Please defeat father and mothers enemy somehow! Sage-sama should have that much power, right!? Thats why you are a sage! Hes clinging on Tanu-sage We didnt do anything bad! Even if the village is poor, father, mother, and everyone in the village always did their best. And we were destroyed without any reason! The empire is evil! Those bad guys! I will never forgive them! This tragedy has carved the deep, inerasable hatred to Behemoth Empire into the Protagonist Seros heart Then, until the game reaches the ending, it becomes the driving force that push the protagonist Sero to defeat the empire I know the games development, so its a given that I know the reason the empire attacked such a rural village Its because of a prophecy Beast god Beast, who had a contract with the empire, had taken a first move and predicted the appearance of the hero of wisdom, an obstacle which would eventually stand on his way DDHe who causes the calamity of the empire will appear That prophecy was given to the emperor C the other contracts partner From those exchanges, the protagonist Sero is also called The child of prophecy in the game The emperor, afraid of the one who would threaten his position, sent the soldier to the place he was told by god They destroyed a small village there The result is this child, whose mind and body are shredded into pieces right now The emperor sent the soldier to get rid of the enemy which would threaten him, but the act itself has caused an inerasable hatred, which will become the mark of the empires destruction. Such irony This child is frantically asking Tanu-sage to avenge, but No good-tanu The answer of the beast sage is heartless I serve the wisdom god Sophia-tanu. I cannot selfishly affect this world-tanu Its normal in the Beast Fantasy series that Tanu-sage would never get involved in the main story This guy, despite having the appearance of a mascot, is the agent of wisdom god Sophia, so he has transcendental power He is said to be a candidate for the strongest character in the series According to the setup, the Tanu-sages valuation is equal to the last boss of Beast Fantasy 3 -Hakugyoku Tenko, who is even stronger than beast god Beast If that Tanu-sage comes out, the empire will be annihilated instantly Game balance, also the story will be ruined Even if he has power, he must not come out because his power is too much. That is where Tanu-sage is Speaking of what he can do to the world, he can only teach disciples at most That is what hes going to do to the heart-broken child According to the story of Beast Fantasy 4 No wayNo way!! Its sad, but such is fate-tanu The boy is crushed by despair However, after this he will be given power to fight against fate From the beast in front of him Then I thought DDWhy didnt I do anything!? Because of the memories from the previous life, I know what will happen in this world, according to the game Of course, I knew the thing happened to this child beforehand Because I knew it, I could do something, and yet! Right now, the child before me had his hometown stolen, lost his family and is crushed by despair I didnt do anything, despite knowing this would happen beforehand Perhaps, I lost the sense of reality because I thought this is just a game after all? For example, Selen and my parents are the family I have spent years living together with. To me they are undoubtedly human, with blood flowing in the bodies However, about Sero who I just met today, he was just a character in game He was just data Therefore even if I knew what would happen at the start of the game, I decided Its just a game But thats wrong Here, what happened in the game will surely be real I realized that after seeing a despaired child whose hometown, family, everything were stolen !? The more I think, the more I realize how deep my sin is I cannot stand still anymore Sorry I grovel on the ground, putting my forehead on the floor, exactly like a dogeza Sorry Im really sorry Im sorry!! Eh Eh!? Why!? Suddenly being apologized to, the boy can only be astonished Maybe he even thinks Im weird I! I am really! Really sorry! Sorry No, wait a sec!? Why are you suddenly My apprentice became strange-tanu Even if this causes confusion, I must not explain I can only hit my head on the ground and grief After all, I was naive I must not make light of the memories brought from my previous life TN note The lines in the bracket and end with -tanu are the tanukis lines CH 10 Daily life at the hermitage After that Sero, who has arrived to the sages hermitage, would stay here From the game perspective, it is exactly like the synopsis? The protagonist Sero, who was driven out of his hometown, receives the teaching of the Tanu-sage and continues living here while sharpening his claws for vengeance Someday, he will leave this place to do the revenge That is the real start of the game Beast Fantasy 4 Right now, the time which wasnt even fully mentioned in the game should be when the protagonist Sero endures his hardship the most However Nii-chan, Nii-chan! Sero calls me While he is rushing to me, the fish basket in his hands are filled with fishes I fished these! This should be enough for dinner! Ohh, you did well. Sero has become super good at fishing In Beast Fantasy 4, you can fish in a minigame. Why do RPG like to put fishing as a minigame? No wait, isnt this too much? Can we eat them all in 1 night? Dont worry! Im in growth period so I can eat a lot! Master is also omnivorous so he can eat fish too, right!? But this is still too much we should smoke half of them to preserve Then I will help too! Saying so, Sero ran vigorously While seeing him off He looks healthy I murmur in bewilderment When he arrived here, he was on the verge of breaking, his heart was running wild that even normal reply was difficult Right now he is that energetic, which actually suits his age Its all thanks to you-tanu A tanuki crawled toward me Master, you cant eat those fish yet Sero, who was at the very bottom after having lost his family, was supported by you-tanu. Even if its coincident, Im glad that you were there-tanu. If I was alone, that kid over there wouldnt regain his humanity that much-tanu Can you stop aiming at the fish basket while saying such nice things? Tanu-sages interest was concentrated on the raw fish in the basket Right now, Sero is also learning Holy Wisdom Art from Tanu-sage as his apprentice Its just as the predetermined route While hiding himself from the empires pursuit, he raises his strength for vengeance That is just like the original story, but there are some differences I already mentioned before, but Seros character is too bright The character of protagonist Sero of Beast Fantasy 4 was quite dark because of the setting, a typical taciturn-type protagonist Thats natural He had a trauma from childhood so he became an introvert However, the current Sero is Alright! Time to make smoked food! Lets smoke! Lets make a smoke! Ahahahahaha!? Too much monologue!? That makes me anxious In short, there is a deviation from the original game Why did the dark, taciturn protagonist Sero become such a manic character? Me? It was my fault? Feeling responsible for the destruction of his village, I pampered him as we lived in the same place Thanks to my sister Selen, Im an expert at pampering Perhaps because I pampered them similarly, Seros recent behavior is similar to Selens No!? Thats not just my fault. Master also pampered Sero occasionally!? I knew it Sometimes, Tanu-sage hugged Sero with his Tanuki body That is animal therapy Healing a wounded childs heart using animals fluffiness However, in the original game where I wasnt here, he must have done that too. The gentle side which was hidden deep under the dark characteristic of Sero should be from hugging the tanuki Master Oh? You want my tenderness too-tanu? As the senior apprentice, I exchanged a tight hug with Tanu-sage to ascertain our master-student relationship After about 10 seconds, our body separated Tsk! Tsk! Tanu! For some reason, we exchanged tongue-clicking By the way If there are someone overlooking me and Seros life at this place, maybe they will ask something like this DDCant you just kill Sero right now? In the future, I will become a villain, and my fate is to fight against Hero Sero And then to be killed I want to avoid that future so I came here for training and did my best, but there will be no trouble anymore if I kill Sero here Certainly, the current Sero is just a weak child Killing him is simple But if there is a person who can do it, I will personally send him to hell I cant do it When this wounded, despaired kid came to the hermitage, the one who took care of him until he becomes this healthy was me In the state where it looked like he had given up living, even denying to eat, Sero actually tried his best and eventually willing to eat by himself. Seeing that scene made me deeply moved I adore Sero! I adore him just as I adore my sister! I treated him as my little brother. If someone wants to kill Sero then they have to kill me first However, I also dont want to die myself, so I must find a way out Rather than that. Arent you looking carefree-tanu? Your limit would be there soon, right-tanu? That reminds me, yes it is My allowable training time is 5 years The flow of time is fast, its almost time When Sero arrived here, I already spent 3 years training here, so 2 years left Those two years have almost passed Year 96 of the empire has ended Its already 2 years since Sero came here, huh!? The flow of time is too fast Because Sero also become apprentice of Tanu-sage, we studied together as fellow apprentices Frankly speaking, rather than my own training, I put more effort on coaching Sero Even more than our teacher Tanu-sage Its the atonement for what I couldnt do for him. Also I think its the necessary affection to someone whos like my brother However, your own growth is also important-tanu. That power you suggested, lets have a final confirmation whether its completed or not-tanu. This is your graduation test-tanu Oh, lets do it Im getting excited to show him my answer It has been a while, but I will be serious as your opponent-tanu. The 5 years with you were very enjoyable-tanu. Lets have a meaningful ending with this-tanu Omitted I gave up-tanu! After showing the final technique I completed after 5 years, Tanu-sage was lying face up on the ground while showing his belly Certainly, this is wild animals submission pose Behind him, a large boulder was crushed into smithereens It was destroyed by my final technique (trial version) My control was still weak so it wasnt at full power yet though A, amazing!? Sero, who was watching nearby, is both shocked and excited Nii-chan is wonderful! The empire will be crushed with that technique!! Sorry, Sero I, who is from the empire, would use this technique to protect it though Splendid-tanu. Combining Holy Wisdom Art and Evil Beast Art. You have wonderfully done it-tanu From the lying face up posture, Tanu-sage immediately jumped up In the end, this manno, this tanuki. He said he would be serious but he wasnt serious at all Although he did a submission pose, in fact he was completely unhurt from my ultimate technique (incomplete). His fur is also not disheveled Its thanks to the research with master. I was able to turn the ultimate technique which was only in my brain into a stage where it could be practicably used Human is also a kind of beast-tanu. Therefore the instinct and desire, which belong to the domain of beast god Beast, are definitely inside human-tanu. As you were able to pull them out, you completed the final technique you thought of-tanu Yes However its not a true completion-tanu. As the result of the stronger intelligence, the beast nature of human is weak-tanu. To be able to unleash the same level of beast nature as real beasts, there are no choice but to rely on that beast god Beast, huh-tanu!? That part is another issue Anyway, with the completion of this technique, there is nothing left for me here. The training is completed I must return now To the Behemoth empire where my father, mother and my cute sister Selen are Nii-chan, you would leave this place Sero, huh? He asked with an unusually cloudy expression After living her, Sero and I have been spending time together just like real siblings However, I havent told him I am from the empire The empire which Sero hates from the bottom of his heart and will eventually fight against, according to the story of Beast Fantasy 4 If he know the one he treated as his brother would become a top brass, surely Seros heart will be wounded even more Therefore I didnt want to tell him, but this will be the final chance before I leave the hermitage If I miss this chance, the next time we meet will be as enemies Therefore, I must tell Sero the truth before that happens TN: next chapter is the real end of the training CH 11 To the brother I would fight one day Graduation certificate Tanu-sage handed me a scrap of paper This is the proof that you have completed all of my teaching courses-tanu Is this really needed? Haah!? What are you saying-tanu!? How can you prove the graduation without a certificate-tanu!? Fine, fine Lets be done with this Although I will have to travel a long distance to cross the mountain so having more luggage will be troublesome, a single scrap of paper wont be that much of a burden anyway So this is the farewell with Sero, huh I already finished packing my luggage and completed my preparation for the journey Then master and my fellow disciple come to see me off For a short while, you have looked after Sero well-tanu Sitting on Seros shoulder, Tanu-sage says Unlike you, there are still many things I must teach him-tanu. Also, hes still not an adult yet, age wise. So he intends to not leave this place until he turns 15-tanu In this world, 15 is the age where one becomes an adult I also have to serve the military service at that age Until that time, please take care of Sero. This world is already too cruel to him Therefore, at least we must be kind to this kid Sero was 10 years old when he appeared at the hermitage I leave this place two years after that. In other words, there will be 3 years left until Sero turns 15 At that time, he will also start the journey to overthrow the empire, marking the start of the story in Beast Fantasy 4 At that time, what will I do? As a member of the imperial army, will I have to fight against this kid someday? Sero I look at him to say my farewell Are you really leaving? Nii-chan? Uhm, I must return to my hometown and serve the military. My family is there waiting for me too Its not like the idea of not returning to the empire did appear in my mind However, if I refuse to serve the military, my parents and sister I left behind at my hometown will be troubled greatly In the empire, evading military service is a crime heavier than murder Not just the one committing that, their family will have to suffer unimaginable disaster Therefore, even if I have to leave my family in this place, I must return to that place for my family over there I think of Sero as my real brother. I am really glad to be able to meet you in this place That is my real thought, without any falsehood However, thinking about the future, is it really fine for us to meet at this place? After this, the only things waiting for Sero in the future are sorrowful ones I can ensure that as I have personally experienced his life through the game. Every time an event happened, I hit the controller and screamed are the devs a bunch of heartless people!? There is already a lifelong trauma from the beginning Afterward, if he reunites with me as an enemy, wont that become another episode of Seros traumatic life? On the other hand, I can do nothing The only thing I could do is immediately telling him the truth. That will at least give his heart a bit of time The time to accept something unacceptable However, but!? I cant say it! To Sero who idolize me as his brother, I cant say something as heartless as I am your enemy But if I dont say it now, the shock will be doubled when we eventually reunite as real enemies I must say it now! But! How much time has passed since I was at loss and remained silent? But soon Sero moved his arm around and hugged me Its a farewell hug Sero!? I really love nii-chan! No matter which country are you from, I love Nii-chan!! Sero, dont tell me? Sero-tan already knows everything-tanu Did you tell him, tanuki!? Thats your fault for hesitate to say everything-tanu. Even so, Sero-tan was always thinking about your eccentric behavior when you first met him-tanu Eccentric behavior!? Wait a sec, I dont remember doing something weird a, perhaps the dogeza correct-tanu When Sero first appeared, I dogezad and caused confusion That was my apology for idiocy of being unable to do anything despite knowing the future thanks to memories from previous life I see Did these two misunderstand the meaning? Did they think I apologized for the disaster caused by the empre because I was a person from the empire? However, it doesnt matter I hugged Sero again You should do what you want to do. Your revenge is right. Even if I become your enemy and stand in your way, Im glad to be killed by you No! I hate the idea of killing Nii-chan! The bad one is the emperor! I will While hugging me, Sero said, frighteningly Defeat the emperor! Also the beast god Beast who is behind the emperor, and I will release nii-chan! The emperor and beast god are the evil that should be defeated! Did Sero arrive to such conclusion? Perhaps its the only conclusion that satisfy the various conflicts inside his heart Beast god Beast, the evil mastermind of the Beast Fantasy series And emperor Harod of the Behemoth empire who signed a contract with him Those two are the true bad guys. Other people, even the top brass of the empire, are also victims of those two I understand. In that case I will help with your fight Nii-chan I will be your supporter until my death Just like that, I was able to avoid the worst outcome from my parting with my brother disciple After I leave, Sero will live under Tanu-sage for a short while to learn the skill to live through his harsh, painful life For 3 years When that time comes, Sero will also leave master At that time, what my position will be when I reunite with him? If possible, I wish we will reunite in the situation where no one will get hurt I have returned To the empire For the first time in 5 years, I have returned Right now is year 97 of the empire The scenery of the empire I saw after a while was It looks somewhat rough It feels like that The imperial capital when I left was filled with people moving back and forth, its liveliness was appropriate for the capital of the empire But right now the traffic was sporadic The street stalls were also scarce without much liveliness, there was also a dirty man sitting on the roadside whose appearance looks like that of a vagrant This looks completely like a slum I tour around my changed hometown with half nostalgia and half curiosity, but then Ouch I hit something. I am be bad one as I walked while looking away, but after immediately realizing the one I hit was a human, I apologize right away I am sorry! Its my fault for not looking straight while walking. Did you get hurt!? Aa Then, I also realized the one I hit was a huge man like a wall In that case, I dont need to worry about whether hes injured or not There is another thing I need to worry though Hitting this Gashi-sama then ends it with a single apology, arent you a selfish fellow? Do you want to pick a fight? Huh? CH 12 A rough welcome Since when did the public order in my hometown deteriorate like this? Immediately after returning from a long trip, I was involved with a huge man with bad character Is this the end of the century? Oi you. After hitting brother Gashi, do you want to leave without an apology? A small man came out from the side of the big man, who sounds exactly like a henchman Isnt this the typical pair of hoodlum? (1) I already apologize though? I did say I am sorry Just saying doesnt mean anything though!? Speaking of apology, it must be that Saying so, the small companion man uses his finger to make a ring Money? It becomes increasingly worse, huh I am the one who have control of this area. Therefore no one can make light of me. In fact I want to viciously beat you as a lesson, but in the end I still let you settle it with money. Im such a kind person, right? The large man also start the extortion This cant be helped, so I sighed and started taking action Guobo!? My fist hit the belly of the large man Dont take my training under the Tanu-sage lightly Even my martial arts have leveled up accordingly Then with a front kick, I strike his chin with all my might. A direct hit at the chin from below Agon!? The large mans head shook from the recoil, his body loosely crumbled as he lost his conscious This guy is just all bark but no bite Uhiiiiiiii!? The sharksucker screamed miserably (2) I immediately left those two behind and escaped from that place Keeping them company any further is just a waste of time The imperial capital has become insecure The hoodlums are extorting openly in broad daylight I feel like this looks more and more like the image of the Evil empire Then at last I have arrived at the destination My house I have returned after 5 years Jira!? Ooh, isnt it Jira!? You have returned at last! My parents who Ive met for the first time after 5 years look visibly older than before I have returned. Im sorry for not contacting you for a long time Dont be so formal! This place is your home, and you are our son! Dont need to act so humble! Yes!? No matter how much times passed, this is my home My parents welcoming attitude is warm However, you idiotic son, you didnt send even a letter in these 5 years, did you know how worry we were? I even thought you was dead somewhere in the middle of the trip I am sorry!? During my training with Tanu-sage, I didnt have the environment for writing letters The last time I sent them a letter was just before when I entered the mountain to reach the sages hermitage, I should have written something like I wont be able to send anything after this at that time, huh? On top of that, you return at the last moment before the military service starts! If you didnt come back then we would be really worry you know I am really sorry then, whats the result of your trip? Did you really train? In fact, if you dont become strong to a certain extent, my situation will become bad as I refused the invitation of the recruiting officer at that time Father seemed to care about how strong I have become after the training trip Dear, its fine already. After all our Jira was able to return safely Mother calmed father down More than anything, you being able to return safely was the best present to us. The military service doesnt matter. If you and Selen, our children can grow up lively and become happy, we have nothing to complain That reminds me, where is Selen? As expected, the thing I worry the most about when I return was my sister Selen When I left, she was crying a lot Because I was able to return safely, I want to reunite with her and share our happiness more than anything Why do you keep silent? As soon as they hear about Selen, Mother and father remain silent with a bitter smile Selen is, well, about Selen, you know That child is away from home at the moment. If she knew you would return today then surely she would wait and didnt go out, but since you didnt contact us even once Eh, mother Did you just say even without contacting, me being able to return safely was the best present!? If you want to meet her as fast as possible, then why dont you go to meet her? That child should be in the training ground at the moment Training ground? Why is she at that place? Urged by mother, I visited the training ground in the imperial capital What is the training ground? To answer that question, it should be called an unique facility of the empire It is a public space opened for soldiers and warriors to train themselves in private This is such a facility for a military nation where everyone is recommended to voluntarily train even when they are not in duties There are multiple training grounds in the metropolitan areas, they are as common as normal parks. However I visited the nearest training ground in the neighborhood Because that is where my sister Selen is The training grounds structure is completely like a stadium. After enter the building, there is a large square inside Its crowded with a large amount of people Off-duty soldiers, some retired yet still motivated uncles There are even some lads who try to train a little more even when the military service is around the corner Each of those people used a section of the square for running, muscle training, magic practicing, or even doing mock battles They look really menacing, huh Seeing this, I can really feel the fact that my motherland is a fighting nation, even if I dislike it And in this training ground, the loudest and active part is the group around the center Its kinda amazing They are doing a mock battle, but the scale is different Its a group battle of dozens of people However, the odd thing is that those dozens of people didnt split into half for this mock battle, they were divided into two team with even more distorted ratio One person vs everyone else An absurd and indescribable ratio Many people surround an individual, then they jump in and attack at once, but the next thing happened is even more bizarre. The surrounded individual only swung his arm, but dozen of his opponents were blown away instantly Ugyaaaaa!? guwaaaaa!? The tornado-like wind pressure is caused just by a single arm swing and blow away the group of opponents like wood chip The difference in strength is too much It cant be helped that it became a battle of one vs many Even overwhelming quantity cant make up for quality I finally understood it with my own eyes That group of people was gathered just to keep company with a single persons training What the hell is that guy? Isnt he too strong Perhaps hes one of the future Twelve Apostle I tried to look closer to check, but then I was surprised The one standing at the center of the training ground with terrible strength is a girl Moreover, her physique is small just like a little girl Such a small girl just defeated dozens of adults!? As I stared while thinking it was unbelievable, our eyes met Crap, I stared too much In this neighborhood, just by staring fixedly at someone, a quarrel may happen as they think you want to pick a fight Then, just when I tried to think about how to explain, I heard an unbelievable word Onii-chan!? Yes I discovered a surprising truth The small girl boasting that unrivaled strength is the one who I parted with 5 years ago, my sister Selen TN: (1): he means a pair one big guy + one small guy who do the talking, the typical kind of hoodlum in novels (2): sharksucker refers to the small guy, who attached himself with someone stronger (like a sharksucker attaching to a shark) Also, remember to not let a brocon lives alone for a while without her brother, she may evolve into something strange /s CH 13 The sister who has become strong Onii-chan! Onii-chan Onii-channnnn!! Having recognized me, my sister Selen rushes over Her footsteps cause a terrible zudododododo sound (rumbling) Onii-chan! You have returned!! gubeshi!? Her embracing has turned into a tackle I feel like my internal organs are about to fly out from my mouth Onii-chaaaaa! I really wanted to meet youuuuu!! Gueeee!? Really, is this really my sister Selen When I was 10, my 8-year-old sister was always with me After that, we separated for 5 years as I left for training My sister who I met after 5 years, how violently strong has she become? Her figure is still small and cute just like before I left, but she has grown compared to 5 years ago Right now, Selen should be 13 years old While shes still as small as one should expect from knowing her age, but that strength is not something you would expect from that age A while ago, 2 or 3 adult men were blown away like dry leaves. I surely had seen that scene with my own eyes That was my sisters doing How should I say, Selen has changed!? Mainly, her strength Before I left, my sister was surely just a normal girl, but why she has become unrivaled after our reunion? Onii-chan doesnt change Eh? I did change though? Does not change, Onii does not change! I have changed, really I zealously studied under a tanuki for 5 years just to change myself After the growth period, I had become taller and my face also changed Onii-chan, doesnt change Fine If my cute sister insist that I does not change then I will abide It is essential, right? It seems essential Onii-chan, you finally returned. Although I always waited for you I said I would return after 5 years, right? I had kept my promise No, more importantly Im more curious about my sister What did my sister do during that 5 years? All the fainted men scattering around the training ground That was done by my sister Selen How did my cute sister do such a dangerous thing? If that happens in the training ground, then you dont even need to think to realize its a part of combat training But, its a mystery why my sister Selen did combat training, and its even a bigger mystery how my sister gathered dozens of people to beat them all like that My comprehension already reached its limit My sister, My cute sister!? Unable to understand, my brain feels like burning Selen! What did you do within these 5 years!? What happened that Onii-chan didnt know!? I want to hear that too. Onii-chan, what kind of training did you do at the destination of your trip? No, Im obviously more worry about Selen! Compared to that, what I did was trivial! Eh? But explaining it was a chore!? Dont be lazy! Ah, then how about thisOnee-chan! Forte Onee-chan!!! Onee-chan!? Please come here! Onii-chan has returned!! Hearing that voice, a single person looks back A woman Well, its natural as shes called Onee-chan However, that is a peerless beauty The curvy body, the allure, and the dignified aura that can be felt from far away, her overflowing charm cause every men to gulp That woman was saying something to a line of people at a different area in this same training ground It looked like she was coaching them, but when she heard Selens voice and turned back, she seemed perplexed somehow while rushing over here Jira! Is that Jira!? Yes, but you are Did you already forget! I am Forte! nn It takes me several seconds to ponder I finally remember 5 years ago, an incident that became the motive for me to leave for training Was she the girl I helped during that street quarrel? The one from that time!? Long time no see, we have met again I always thought we could meet again. A strong person like you. If you aim at that same goal as mine, then surely we will met again somewhere The same goal To be the strongest No no no no no!? I have never thought of that goal Tranquility was always my goal However, Jira hasnt changed. I could realize you with just a glance you know Even she says the same thing as Selen Moreover, Forte has visibly changed Frankly speaking, she has become a woman No, her gender was woman from the beginning so nothing changed However the childishness from 5 years ago has left, her body has changed completely into a voluptuous, womanly body The place that should be pushed out are pushed out, the place that should be tightened is tightened, the body with perfect curves has captured the gaze of every men To be even more frankly, her breasts have become big Because Im also a perfectly healthy man, I also cant help but being bewildered before those huge breasts, controlling my reasoning is hard At times like this, the reasoning power I trained under Tanu-sage has proved to be useful Well, other than that, why are you together with my sister? The first method to keep ones reasoning, changing topic By forcefully switch the topic, my interest will also be moved to that! That is what you would say?5 years ago, in order to express my gratitude for saving me, I paid a visit to you once again. But you already left for training and wouldnt return for a few years Ah Such a thing happened after I left? Without waiting for her returned gratitude, I left for my training. As if recalling that time, Forte blamingly stares at me I also met Selen at that time. If I recalled correctly then she was the one jumping in to help even before you. So I didnt forget to thank her too I see At that time Selen looked really lonely. It cant be helped as you, her brother was not there. So I decided to at least act as her playmate That was very thorough of her Thanks to Fortes visit, it looked like the loneliness of Selen was filled And it seemed like not long after, Selen has longed for Forte like an older sister Selen also decided to receive combat practice Why At first, she would only watch my training nearby, but since who knows when, she said she also wanted to do it. I let her do it at a test, but even I was amazed at her strength! The scout from the military also came and she became an elite candidate I mean, why Why did my cute sister become like that Emphasize at cute and sister! Such a child is trained for battle!? If she is really appointed as an elite, what should I do if she would fight at the frontline!? The empire is a super aggressive country They can wage war at anytime, anywhere If you become a member of that imperial army and fight at the frontline, there will not be enough lives, no matter how much you have In the empire, its the duty to serve the military service at the age of 15, but that is only for men Not applied to woman However, if one is recognized to have talents or have certain ability, even women would be called and could be active like men That can be said as a merit system uniquely for a military country, and my sister Selen is certainly following that route However, that is a really bloody road I dont want my sister to step on such a dangerous route CH 14 Enter the training camp Its wrong, Onii-chan The one who stopped me from almost grab Forte was none other than Selen I am the one who asked Forte Onee-chan! I forcibly asked her! Because I want to fight too! Ehhh? Since when did my sister become such a war-loving person!? Because, if I dont fight, I cant be together with Onii-chan! If I fight, then I can be together with Onii-chan, right!? !? Thats why Selen tried to gain power When I was about to left for my training 5 years ago, the young Selen was frantically clung at me and refused to be separated She didnt want to taste that bitterness ever again So she picked a way to be able to be with me!? Jira Forte also says I am also a girl who choose the way of fighting. I was born in the Lobos tribe, the wolf tribe who lives on the grasslands. But we fought against the empire, was defeated and surrendered The hostage who was sent to the empire as the proof of submission is Forte Thats why she lives in the empire despite being a person from the grassland However, without yielding to the current situation, she repeated her training to become stronger If shes strong, she will be scouted by the army, and if she gains merits from the war, her position in the Behemoth Empire will also increase, then her own tribe will also receive important position in the empire Thats how she serves her own tribe It was my responsibility for being unable to stop the effort of Selen, a girl just like me. If you want to blame, then blame me I shook my head with a deep sigh I couldnt blame those two who have made such a serious decision That being said! My military service hasnt even started. And yet you two are already elite candidates, arent you guy moving too fast!? Selen is still 13 Let alone her gender, even her age hasnt met the requirement to enter the military Even so, she was picked as an elite candidate, that means everything else can be exempted as long as you have strength That is indeed a mechanism exclusively for an evil empire Are you really worry about that? If Jira registers to the army, you can immediately advances. Because you have that much strength Onii-chan, you will soon be our colleagues No Why do you guys decide that Im strong as if its natural? If you want to avoid that, shall I make a recommendation? Then you can skip the useless procedure and immediately reach the same rank as mine Yay, Onii-chan! If you receive recommendation from an imperial guard like Forte Onee-chan, Onii-chan can immediately become an imperial guard too Hey, dont decide things on your own accord Rather than that, Forte-san naturally is in the top rank, right? Aah, I luckily obtained the chance and became a member of the imperial guard under the emperors direct control. Selen here is still a cadet, but she will soon become a formal member of the imperial guard too The imperial guard under the emperors direct control Perhaps, that is This is just between you and me, okay? Forte brings her lips close to my ear and whispers I understand she did that to prevent others from listening, but a girl should be hesitate about contacting with the opposite sex of the same age, right? This is just at the level of mere rumor, but it seems like the imperial guard will soon be reorganized Eh!? It seems like a few elites will be strictly singled out to make a completely new group directly under the emperor. The targets for examination wont be just the members of the already existing guards. Even someone in the lowest rank of the imperial army, as long as they have real strength, they will be used Without caring how high or low ones social status is Everything depends on ones strength However, only the soldiers of the imperial army can be chosen. That is the minimum requirement. If Jira can seize this chance and formally become an imperial soldier before the selection starts No, I dont think I want such a sudden promotion That thinking was already in the past Right now, my thinking has changed a bit Previously, I wanted to avoid participating in the war and lived a tranquil life, but after returning from the training trip, my goal was reversed instead The time I spent with Beats Fantasy 4s protagonist C Sero, was important I want to avoid the situation where he and the empire become nemeses and they have to kill each other My ultimate goal C protecting myself has not changed from the start But my desires increased each time I met a person, that is really greedy of me However, in the end I decided to enter the training camp as normal General military personnel would need to enter the training camp first After receiving training there, they will formally become regular soldier If I received Fortes recommendation, I could skip those steps completely and become a regular soldierand could even receive a higher rank within limitation, however after careful consideration, I refused her good favor while being thankful for that I already received a considerable favor from Forte for taking care of Selen, so I would be even more sorry if I, her brother, am also indebted to her To let Selen receive more help from Forte in the future, I decided to advance with my own strength Year 97 of the empire Following the convocation letter every men in the empire would receive upon reaching 15, I arrived at the military training camp In that place, a large amount of men of the same age as mine are gathered The number was really uncountable, at least in the hundreds This large group of young men certainly came here to become soldiers n Within that, I spotted a face that I somehow remembered I feel like I have met him really recently That towering, huge body is really impressive Ah I remembered The extorting guy I met on the street what!? When I identified him, he also seemed to recognize me to What? You, why are you here!? That should be my line Appeared in the training camp, that means this guy is also joining the military That means this guy is also 15!? With that body, and that look!? n, well! Calm down While I and the big man glared at each other, a small, jester-like man forced his way between us I also remembered this face The sharksucker guy who was together with this big man in that incident You two are together even in this place!? Well, brother Gashi and I are pretty much of one flesh! Rather than that, its unexpected to have met you here! From our appearance, we thought you was just a normal traveler! The little man keeps on talking without a hitch Its true that I was on a trip. A training trip for this military service Well well, so you are here for the same reason as ours!? What a coincidence! I am called Seki! And this giant here is brother Gashi I couldnt interject his self-introduction This guy is too talkative Oi Seki! Why are you talking to him so friendly!? Did you forget what that guy did to me!? Thats the reason! That guy is strong like a monster, you also realized it, right? Do you think we can get through the training while keeping a threatening attitude against such a guy!? They have some kind of discussion Then, perhaps being persuaded by the little guys words, the big guy said while having a not really pleasant expression W, well, last time it was my bad Its fine, it was I who did it unilaterally More or less, we were able to reconcile and exchange handshakes I am Jira I seeI want to surely complete the training here and become a regular soldier. So I showed off my power a little before entering the training camp Then, we could earn points if we captured a suspicious guy and brought him to the garrison guards. At that time, boss was like an outsider because of the traveling clothes, so we thought we could get higher points if you was a foreign spy! Then you quarreled with me In the case that person is not a local one, you bumped into him on purpose and blame him, then arent you guys really the suspicious ones? Then you obviously demanded money, right? Then I stopped trying to corner them If these guys are the same trainees as me, it would be troublesome if we quarreled and caused troubles Can I accept the reconciliation here and aim to become the imperial soldier together with them? CH 15 Baptism of the training camp As the instructor has arrived, all trainees lined up and faced each other Its completely like the physical education class in my previous life Right, we are not like the young, immature brats in school anymore After overcoming the training that would started after this, we will become full-fledged soldiers Listen! You guys are trash! Worse than kids! You are just the worms crawling on the ground! Thats the welcome speech from Mr. Instructor Hes a middle aged man with stern look, just like a veteran The men of the empire must serve the great Beast demon emperor Harod-sama! You become soldiers for that sole reason! Right now you are trash because you are still not soldiers and cant serve his highness the emperor yet! Understood? Yes, We understood!! The young men shouted at once Right now, they are desperately trying not to displease the instructor Too small! Do you trash really understand!? Yes!! We understood!!!! Really desperate The one who will raise you trash into grown-up soldiers is me! Instructor Atekoro-sama! I am a god to you! I am a savior from the heaven to help you trash who can only crawl on the bottom of the ground! Understand!? Yes!! We understand!! My orders are absolute! Just think that as the only way for you to become an imperial soldier!! Questioning is unforgivable! Doubting is unforgivable! Leave this training camp if you cant do it! Then spend you whole life living on the ground like an insect Hes indeed a demonic instructor of the army, huh Perhaps, only the ones who can endure such aggressive ironing can become soldiers who can survive the hellish battlefield There are about 100 new recruits registered in this 18th training camp. Its impossible to accommodate every 15 years old men in the empire at once. So they are divided into subdivisions The number of registered new recruits is too much, thats why the number of subdivision can reach 18 In fact, perhaps even division 19th, 20th or more exist Well, the large number of youth is the proof of how rich the empire is Dont hold such a na?ve thinking like everyone here will become soldiers! Since this Atekoro-sama has become your instructor, any useless one will be discarded, that is my belief for his highness the Emperorfor example, you Suddenly he pointed at someone Its me? You, wheres your response Y, yes!! Why did he pick me? I havent done anything yet since when I came here I just came here a while ago, so of course I couldnt do anything You are Jira, the son of Burus who lives in the 34th district, correct!? Yes, thats true Its Yes, thats true, instructor! You dont even know that!? Suddenly, my face was hit from the side Do you think I dont know? You left for a trip and went here and there before the military service started, right? For training? Am I wrong? Its not wrong, instructor What a silly thing! Listen here, your choice was a great mistake! You spent time for nothing! The instructor faced me to intimidate The surrounding trainees are observing The story about you being chosen as elite candidate in the past is known. You stood out 5 years ago. But you foolishly refused the invitation and left for a journey! Do you understand how deep your crime was!? He tremblingly grabs my neck Did you try to nitpick our empires training system? In order to become strong, there is one only way, that is to receive the elite training program of the imperial training camp! Everything else is wrong I finally understood The reason why this instructor is having a grudge against me Raising soldiers, making elites to serve the empire is those peoples job But, if there is someone who use a different method to become the strongest soldier like me, that would surely be an eyesore for them Like something that deny their existence Let me tell you in advance! I will not let you become a legitimate imperial soldier! This me will surely crush you! The training assigned to you will be doubled compared to the other trash! You will be overwhelmed and will run away! And you will spend your whole life at the bottom of the society! Haa In this empire, the one who couldnt completely completed the military service will not be treated as an adult They will have to live while being looked down upon, and will be ostracized from all social activities You will regret for your whole life! If you didnt make such an insolent decision, if you became an elite cadet as we said, your life would be a rose-colored one. But you threw it away, so just continue to cry until death! Understand!? A brutal *bang* sound resounded The instructions fist hit my abdomen with all his strength You are my toy from today. You will not have any freetime to relax, you know? Try to endure as long as you can and show me the result of your training, understand? As if having said everything, the instructor turned back and left Rushing towards me who was left behind were 2 people A big man and a small man Oi, you okay!? It was too heavy for you from the start. Suddenly being eyed on by Atekoro!? They are Gashi and Seki To worry about me who has just given them my name, they are unexpectedly nice Other trainees are also attracted and observed, but they only surround me to avoid being involved I can say that Gashi and Seki, who rushed over without hesitating, are chivalrous That instructor called Atekoro is famous for bullying trainee. It seems like he finds targets every year to bully them until they drop out The small man, Seki, explained You cant become a soldier anymore. Because that guy has his eyes on you. I finally found a strong person and yet That is fine. Other than that, that instructor called Atekoro is also a pretty praise-worthy man, you know Haa The huge man Gashi let out a loud voice to my words Arent you a generous guy!? Or are you stupid!? He shouted at you and hit you like that! And you call him praise-worthy!? Because he hit me Haa He should have noticed when he hit my face at the beginning. And yet he was resolute to hit my abdomen again. Moreover, that means his bones were broken, and yet his endurance was strong enough to not let out a scream Ha!? At the same time when I said that An anguish scream can be heard from afar Agyaaaa!! It hurts! It hurtsssssssss!? My hand!? My hand!? Ara, he couldnt endure after all The moment he hit me, he was sweating cold sweat while pretending to be calm Oi!? The instructor suddenly collapsed!? Hes holding his right hand while writhing!? What should we do!? Should we call a doctor!? The surrounding trainees are in confusion W, what happened!? The instructor who hit Jira was hurt more than Jira himself!? Because the bones in his hand are broken. Because he hit me What!? Sacred wisdom art It was spread out all over my body to protect me The sacred wisdom art I learned from Tanu-sage is different from the magic from other typical RPGs Its an ability within the same framework of the so-called skill, but because there is also Evil beast magic which is in a similar system, its more like psychic ability if you think about it more closely Its original description is The power that comes from the intelligent within each person, so its more like supernatural abilities Anyhow, I learned that sacred wisdom art from the training under Tanu-sage is one of them. A defensive sacred wisdom art that create a transparent wall with psychokinetic-like power In Beats Fantasy, the effect of is to increase defense power of a single ally. Moreover, there is a superior skill called which increases defense power of all allies In this world, it deploys a transparent defensive membrane that fit the users body, completely shut out all malicious effects and return the shock to the opponent It used instructor Atekoros hit to break his hand It was he who harms himself (its spiting while looking to the sky in the raw, meaning if you spit while looking up, it will come back and hit you back anyway.) It hurts It hurtsssss!? The instructor is still writhing in pain His dignity is ruined as the other trainees are looking Jira, that was your doing He wont know anyway. Because I was the one who was hit. You two also saw that, right Right, I only deployed secretly The shields function is only to protect oneself, it cant hurt others Hitting the shield with his fist, then having his fist broken, everything was done by Instructor Atekoro When he hit my cheek at first, he should have felt unease as the had already been activated And yet he hit my abdomen again He couldnt understand the warning, so he reaps what he sows The training life would be fun, dont you think so, Gashi, Seki? !? Both of the new friends I made at the training camp can only shed sweat CH 16 Sisters intrusion Thus, my training life in the training camp has officially started The main training content is marching We did nothing but walking while wearing the armor used by regular soldiers Dont make light of it although I say its just walking, the distance we walked is not half-hearted at all We spent one day doing nothing but walking We walk around the training camps plaza again and again Moreover, as mentioned above we are wearing armors used by regular soldiers, so due to its heaviness, our stamina is reduced much faster than usual In addition, there are also weapons that a soldier would normally carry like spears or swords, or even the necessary food and survival goods for marching. They are extremely heavy In other words, its a training about travelling in a long distance with the same situation as a real marching. And naturally, trainees who are still not adults yet wont have the stamina to accomplish it They used up their strength and collapsed one by one Who said you can take a break! Stand up! Stand up and walk! Can you trashy insect be useful for his highness the emperor with such weaknesses Instructor Atekoro is raising his voice to abuse the trainees His broken right fist was covered in gypsum This world also has gypsum, huh Instructor, in fact, cant I heal that injury for you Shut up, trashy insect! Dont talk as you please! You can only talk when I ask you!! I also learned recovery magic during my trip, so I can cure something like bone fracture instantly you know Didnt I tell you to shut up, you trashy insect!! The instructor yelled back at me who is running around the track The other trainees can walk, but I alone was forced to run It seems to be related to the double the training the instructor said at our first contact By the way, the luggage I carried is also twice as heavy as the other trainees However, I run with them while my breathing is still normal On the current track, the ones who are still standing and continue to move are me and a few people Other guys already used up all of their strength and are rolling on the ground Cant you not be stubborn? If I did it then you will be cured instantly, you know? Instantly I told you to be silent, you trashy insect Finally, the instructor snapped and rushed over to me from the center of the track. Howver I am still running Because I continue to move, the distance between the chasing side and chased side doesnt reduce at all Wait Stop Hi! Did you stop Yes, yes I received the instruction and stopped Instructor Atekoro was able to catch up from behind while breathing heavily Haa, haayou trashy insect! You dare to make light of the instructor! This is your punishment!! Instuctor Atekoro raises the wooden stick in his left hand and strikes it at me Upon contact, the wooden stick broke into small splinters !! While the woodchip scattered, instructor Atekoros face paled You used a tool for punishment instead of your hand now? It seems like you have learned from the damage is always activated. Its a part of my training, not due to being cautious However, how do you feel as a teacher? As for the punishment too, was my feeling able to be transmitted through the pain in your fist? Other trainees gaze are focused on us Instructor Atekoros dignity faded rapidly Moreover, you also didnt run. While the trainees were running many laps, you was in the center of the tract, didnt even move a step and only yelled at them W, whats wrong with that!? Shouldnt the instructor be a sample for us to see? Please go ahead and show us what the ideal soldier is The color of resentment appeared in the eyes of the surrounding trainees Only that guy is enjoyingand yet hes looking self-important, resentments like that boiled up after being inspired by my words Shut up Why should I walk together with you!? That is not an instructors duty In that case, the instructor job must be a really easy one. Even a fool can do it What It seems like I unconsciously provoked him Anger rises in the face of a middle-aged man who lacked the potential to advance in his career In such an explosive situation, a disturbing intruder appeared Onii-chan Heh I thought it was a hallucination, but it was wrong Its certainly my sister Selen Before I could think why are you in this place!?, Selen dashed vigorously from the entrance of the training camp I was directly hugged gufuu!? I was knocked back about 2 meters due to the impact But, instead of unsightly falling over, I hold out while my feet are sunk into the ground The dignity of a brother is saved Selen? Why are you here? Also, your tackle is strong!? I came to cheer for Onii-chan during training! Fight Cheer!? Moreover, dear sister, you are an imperial elite candidate, so shouldnt you continue your own training W, who is that lass!? How dare she pollute this sacred training camp!? Sure enough, Instructor Atekoro got angry I am sorry! My sister arbitrarily Sister?Hmm, brother is trash so sister must be trash too. What a dirty brat aaah What did you say just now You can insult me, but insulting my sister is unforgivable. Lets kill this guy Guwaha!? Then Atekoro was blown away But not by me It was Selen who hit him What did you say just now? Did you say Onii-chan is trash My sisters expression contained a chilling anger I have never seen before You can insult me, but insulting Onii-chan is unforgivable. Shall I, elite candidate Selen, kill you? Elite candidate!? Just when he heard her title, Atekoros face paled Moreover, the surroundings are also Oi, that small child is an elite candidate!? Isnt the one currently at the first of the elite candidate list, who will soon certainly enter the imperial guard, also called Selen!? That Selen who is nicknamed Destruction Loli!? A common instructor dares to oppose the top elite candidateAtekoro will die soon!? The trainees murmuring can be heard Elite candidate!? Hi!? Hiiii!? Instructor Atekoro immediately do a dogeza on the spot I am really sorry! I was ignorant for not knowing your status! This is Atekoros lifetime blunder What is that skillfully change of attitude The man who dominated the trainees as if he was a king changed his attitude too fast Seki-kun Yes yes At this time, its best to ask the well-informed Seki The elite candidates are formally registered to the military even if they are just candidates. Moreover, their ranks are high. A common training camp instructor must be intimidated when talking to one Oppose them means death Yes For real? Before I realized, my sister has obtained such authority? Rather, Jira-kun? You are the brother of the Destruction loli Selen-sama? Isnt it great? I can immediately understand your monster-like strength. But can I ask something? Why did a monster like you entered this common training camp!? Sekis composure also disappeared as he questioned me in a roundabout way For real!? That is the strongest elite!? The surroundings whispering became loud They are not whispering anymore As I cant endure this any longer, I called out to Selen to change the topic Selen is persistently chasing Atekoro Ah, that reminds me, Selen. What are you holding A, this The mysterious thing my sister is carrying is, in short, an iron pole However, its strangely huge Its overall length is much longer than the height of its owner Selen. Its thickness is also like a log Selen is easily carrying such an extremely big and heavy thing on her shoulder Its a part of my training. To increase my stamina, the teachers in the training school told me to always carry this At a glance, it looks heavy!? It is heavy. Onii-chan wants to try holding Yes My sister handed over the gigantic iron bar I tightly grab it and try to swing it around as a test Hyun, hyun, hyuyhuhyuhyuhyuhyun *air cutting sfx* Its surely heavy Is that a lie!? Retorts came from all directions for some reasons That *hyunhyun* sound! That wind-cutting sound! Its as if he was swinging a really light thing However, the sands rolled up greatly with every swing! That thing is absolutely heavy! To swing it easily like that Monster! Too monstrous!! Somehow, the other trainees evaluations are disconnected Even so, my life at the training camp continued safely CH 17 Post-training fellowship Instructor Atekoro who was overpowered was useless, so it became self-training time afterward The exhausted and retired trainees are also encouraged, and somehow everyone restarted the march training all over again Beast Fantasy is out Beats Fantasy is out!? Its an awesome RPG Its an awesome RPG!? At this time, the power of song is great By singing together while walking, everyones unity as well as willpower would increase I take the lead, and everyone following me sings accordingly Thanks to that, almost no one dropped out, all the trainees were able to continue the Pseudo-marching until the end of the practice time Nyahahahaha! Do your best! Everyone, do your best! And my sister Selen was always standing ahead of the troop to cheer the trainees In other words, she also joined the pseudo-marching. But she did it while carrying a fucking heavy iron bar, and walked till the end without being out of breath Selen is wonderful, her stamina is top-notch You too!! Again, the retorts flew from the surroundings What the heck? There is no way I would be out of breath with just this much, right? During the training with Tanu-sage, I once had to run through the roadless mountain all day and night While carrying not less than 50Kgs of luggage as training for being stranded (a part of it was harassment though Compared to the pseudo-marching today, the road is flat and much more comfortable Onii-chan! It would be dinner soon so I will go back OK, told mom and dad I said hi I will come again tomorrow You will come again tomorrow!? Like that, the first day of the training ended Of course the trainees must stay at the barrack and cannot go home, this is to teach them about the community life and how to rest during war times Oh boss! Boss keeps making us amazed After the training, the one approached me is the small man, Seki Although the training has just ended, this guy seems pretty composed I didnt expect bosss relative to be a super-VIP like that! With that, that shitty bastard Atekoro wouldnt meddle with boss anymore! Serve him right! Calling the instructor shitty bastard Well, with his character, it cant be helped So, my sister is a big shot after all Of course! To begin with, the instructor is said to have the power to treat the trainees as if hes their god, but in fact its different. Even the forcing trainee to quit part, a person wont have such power Hmm The new recruits are the valuable assets of the imperial army In order not to lose them even from the training phase, even selecting the drop-out requires careful consideration Not just the instructor in charge, but at least 1 another instructor must have the same opinion, then the instructor office chief must make the final judgment to decide the disqualification of a soldier Having too many drop-outs would be the stain of the instructors themselves. To train everyone properly and to have the least amount of drop-outs as much as possible, that is the objective of the training camp itself And yet, why did Atekoro take the initiative to produce drop-outs like that? That should be personal, but maybe he just loves to torment others What a piece of shit Yes, a piece of shit However, by making the impression that he can expel someone with his own assessment, he would harass the trainees inconspicuously and induce them to resign by themselves But, its admirable that Seki knew something like that really well My good ears is my forte. Anyway, if Atekoro dares to do something, younger sister-san will surely report it to the top brass. So at least that guy wont do anything this year You dont worry that he would give up me and target someone else? In that case, boss will keep your eyes on him, right? You are currently the trainees leader after all! Who is the leader? So in order to curry favor, you changed and sucked up to me? How about the big brother you yearned for until yesterday Gashi-san? He is exhausted over there When I moved my gaze to where he pointed at, there was a huge man lying down exhaustedly Lying on the ground like the letter , he doesnt even twitch, almost as if hes already dead Gashi-san. Hes worry that you are dead, so please at least breath haaa, haaa Hes still alive He wanted to compete with boss Jira and overdid it. Hes exhausted to the point that even talking is hard. Here, please drink water Gagufu Seki shoves the water leather bag on his waist to his brothers mouth The *gokyugokyu* sound echoes (gulping sound) Boge!? Seki! Are you trying to drown me!? Its overflowing from my nose!! You have revived An unexpectedly helpful man Although he has the atmosphere of a parasite who sucks up to stronger ones Its different from his outward appearance, huh Oi, Jira Yes Today I lost to you in just about everything, but you will see. Eventually I will surpass you someday Okay That is not possible at all, you know, Aniki? Boss Jira is an elite monster from the beginning. We, just ordinary people, wont be able to win against him no matter what. Aniki too should curry bosss favor and become his underling with me, lets suck the sweet nectar together (suck the sweet nectar = idiom make a good thing out of something) That is a super transparent parasitic purpose No! I will become the strongest person in the empire by myself! There is no meaning if I cant do it What a high motive However, does being the strongest have any meaning? According the the game scenario, Behemoth empire will eventually become a ruined country By the hero of wisdom Sero Standing at the top of such a country is meaningless Aniki is too eager. If your hope is crushed then on the contrary, the brothers will be sad, you know Hmm That is a topic that attract my interest I need to know in detail I and Gashi are orphans from the slum. We grew up without knowing our parents face Heh That is heavier than I thought The situation of the orphan in the empire is somewhat different from other countries For the empire, the strength is the only truth The weak is the evil itself, giving birth to the weak children are the parents fault Naturally, there is a different about how strong or weak each person is when they are born The children deemed as weak wont be helpful to the empire and will be thrown away Not all parents in the empire did it, but there are still some good-for-nothing ones That is also one of the proper reasons why Behemoth Empire would be destroyed by Sero eventually Although Im like this right now, my body was really small back then. I grew up with the orphan brothers like Seki, but 10 years ago I was still smaller than Seki Gashi also talked Thats why I was thrown away by my parents. They must have thought such a small child wouldnt be able to serve the empire in the future. To show that they have made a mistake, I became huge Aniki tried his best. He somehow gathered the small amount of food in the slum and forcibly ate them all even when he was about to puke. Thats how he became big like this Seki, who grew up together with him, talked Before I knew it, my physique has become the best in the slum, so everyone started to rely on me. If I become a regular soldier, and if I gain more merits, I can let all my friends in the slum have food to eat. For the sake of the brothers who endured and shared their foods for me, I must get promoted In the slum, the children who shared the same circumstances as us need to support each other to live Thats why Gashi wished for merit that much He needs to be successful to gain the assets to support his poor friends The quarrel in our first meeting too, perhaps it was only to let the children in the slum to eat, even if its just a little He needed money and resorted to extorting Sorry, for knocking you down What!? I hit the pitiful Gashis shoulder From now on, just tell me if you have any trouble. I will help you. We all are trainees in the same camp. Just like brothers, right? Suddenly a disgusting relationship appeared!? Stop, its scary! Why are you crying!? Uwaa, you are gross!? When we first met, I thought they are just some small-fry characters, but they are unexpectedly good guys And thus, something good happened in my life at the training camp CH 18 New smoldering A month has passed since when I joined the training camp During that time, we trained every day without even a day off, but luckily no one dropped out Okay, lets start todays training. Are your physical conditions perfect? If you have an injury, flu or anything abnormal, please speak out immediately. Just a small abnormal condition may lead to serious injury Now, please step forward At the same time, my sister Selen who also visit the training camp today starts to do the roll-call No, wait, wait Then, my comrade Gashi retorts Why do you take control of the training? Isnt that the instructors job I thought so too, but for some reasons the instructor didnt want to work When I called him at his room, the instructor seemed to start drinking early in the morning and said something like Just do self-training That piece of trash who abandons his own job should die At that time, Seki-kun is merciless Hey, boss! Cant you just dismiss that idiot? You can complain as much as you can using younger sister-sans connection, right Un, lets fire him The imperial army officers are not idiots, so soon they will find out about Atekoro abandoning his job Using his position as an instructor to harass the trainees, losing his nerve and acting like a shut-in, that guy is like an uneducated brat The empire is strict against useless people I cant help but thinking about that attitude, but right now lets do it For the time being, I will be in charge of todays training. It cant be helped. The subject of training is, to have a sham battle with my sister You want to kill us!? Within this 1 month, the ability of everyone in the camp have been increased greatly They gained enough stamina, and also firmly remembered the collective action in the army Their expression also became masculine No matter when actual combat happens, they can finish it without any problem The training period for new recruits lasted about 1 month In other words, the end is near If the trainees here pass the final examination that would be held tomorrow and become regular imperial soldiers, they will be sent to the battlefield Its unexpectedly short The training period here would end shortly Then, surely real combat is next I can feel that the scenario in Beast Fantasy 4 is approaching closer and closer Ano, real instructor!? Who is real instructor? A trainee in the same camp timidly talks. Right, we are from the same camp, you know Other guys havent arrived yet!? Aah, those guys, huh? No matter where, if a certain number of people gather, problem children will appear Eh? Me? Perhaps Im also a problem child though There are some in this place too Then they tardily came Oh, I appreciate your efforts, plebeians A guy with excessively gaudy outfit appeared He should be a trainee like us, but instead of the armor for training, he is wearing something like a mantle, and there is also a rose-like decoration on his chest There are 4 or 5 followers behind himthey only wear normal armor though He should be a trainee, but from his outward appearance, he doesnt seem to have been training diligently at all Gilly, you need to be on time for the training I want to fulfill the duty of an imperial noble though. Having to work along with you plebeians and your uncouth smell is unbearable. I hope you understand Trainee Gilly is the son of an imperial noble or something Mixing the high ranked nobles with commoners for training is the empires doing The merit system can be seen clearly there But this Gilly doesnt seem to understand the empires way of thinking, he gathers the follower from branch families and acts like a noble even in the camp The training period would end soon. Just thinking about when I publicity become an imperial officer and leave your plebeians uncouth smell behind make me relieved I cant see you passing the final examination though Us nobles have different standard to advance unlike your plebeians. Well, the lower classes need to struggle as much as possible for a cheap piece of pie. However, Jira-kun, you are only a foolish plebeian, but I have high evaluation toward you, you know The bocchamas thick coaxing voice keep coming How about it? Wont you become my subordinate after becoming a soldier? If you are under the patronage of an imperial noble like me, you can receive fame and success as much as you want The story after passing should be thought about after passing Honestly, this guy wont be able to pass the final examination Gilly takes the empire too lightly If something like if you are a noble, then you will unconditionally become a regular soldier was real, then he wouldnt be thrown into the training camp together with us commoners from the beginning Before the empires merit system, pedigree is meaningless There is no way I would meet this guy who couldnt realize that in the army again Well, dont say that. In fact I have a tempting news for you. Its something I know from the connection with the central figures of the empire Without giving me a chance to refuse, he holds my shoulder and half-forcibly pulls me to a place far away from other trainees Just like a secret talk Soon, the elite guards of his majesty the emperor would be reorganized. The selection would be made from the currently active imperial guards to the new recruits What the hell is that I know that already The same story as the one Forte told me previously Speaking of the timing, dont you think its lucky that the selection test will start at the same time we become regular soldier? We have such a big chance immediately after entering the army! Im sure thats how the god are telling us to run to the highway to success! What god are you referring to? You mean the beast god Beast who contracted with Emperor Harod? Jira-kun! If you want, I can give you a recommendation as a preferential candidate with my authority! Together with me, lets have our name on the list of the top brass of the empire!! But I refuse Irritated, I shook off the arm on my shoulder In fact, I am super irritated I know about the imperial guard reorganization. But thats trivial. I will be accepted regardless of with your help or not The new imperial guards are undoubtedly the Twelve Apostles If I really become one of them, then the chance will naturally appear even if I do nothing Its not necessary to curry favor with this idiot I dont feel like entrusting my future to you. You will surely fail the final examination and wont become a regular soldier. If you still act like that What!? Just try to enter the imperial army officially and show you power. Then we can talk Let fate decide when he realize how cruel the empire is It would be happier for him not to realize it until his death You dare to refuse the invitation of a noble like me!? A plebeian, a plebeian like you!! Gilly raises his hand Responding to that, four people surround me They are the cronies walking together with him As sons of the lower grade nobles, they cant go against Gilly Jira-kun? Even if its you, you cant handle a large amount of enemies at once, right? How about you prostrate yourself and pledge your allegiance to me now A large amount of enemies To me, even a thousand men at your level cant be considered large amount it cant be helped, just when Im about to act Please wait Behind Gilly, someone spoke One of his followers? To Jira, 4 or 5 people at our level cant be considered a large amount. The table would be turned on us. Please withdraw from here Tsk, if you say so, it cant be helped Gilly gave the signal again, and the surrounding people withdrew They looked relieved Im feeling sick! Gentlemen, lets forget our troubles at the bar Saying so, he left with his companions How about the training I am sorry for his action The one saying so while standing is the guy who stopped Gilly a while ago Hes really tall and slender, his height is comparable to Gashi My name is Rei. Im the son of a lower aristocrat in name only. Because of our houses connection, I have to follow him Oh thank you Another person with difficult situation came Just as you said, Gilly-sama took the empire too lightly. Being the son of a high ranking aristocrat doesnt mean he can be careless about the selection to the army. I told him many times, but he didnt listen Rei showed an exhausted expression He seemed like a hard-worker I know its not honor to ask this, but if you have chance, please warm him. It may be unreasonable, but please With a deep bow, Rei left and followed his master Someone full of hardship, huh? I lived in this words for a long time so I understand, but lower aristocrat are also poor and live just like commoners Despite having no hereditary stipends, there are lots of obligations to be fulfilled, thats a troublesome situation There are various kinds of people in this world, too CH 19 Final examination, begins Then, after 2 more days Finally, the final examination began Its actual name is Training periods final examination Its a training to temper the youths, who are originally amateurs, to an acceptable degree before entering the army And this is a test to decide if they have reached that predetermined level properly People who passed this test will officially become a regular soldier of the Behemoth empire But dont get me wrong. In the first place, working hard to become a soldier is not a reward, its a duty Men of the empire are decided to become soldier regardless of who they are, thus the military service If they fail the test and are branded not qualified to be a soldier, that means they couldnt accomplish the natural duty of a citizen of the empire, and they will not be treated as a proper citizen of the empire They cannot receive the various welfare given by the country, they cannot receive normal jobs, they cannot buy a house, and of course marriage is not possible Therefore, all men who was born in the empire desperately try to become soldiers Not purely because they want to become soldiers Its because they dont want to lose their ordinary life And its time for us, men of the empire, to face the test we must pass Again The final examination, begins At night The final examination started at night At the usual bedtime, we were woken up just when we were about to enter the bed Its a bit annoying to have your sleep disturbed Oraa! Stop making that sleepy face and line up, you trashy insects! Do you know what would happen if this was a battlefield? Your enemies would not hold back just because its nighttime!! The enemies would want to sleep since its nighttime Well, that is not correct The one yelling is instructor Atekoro. He has returned to work after a while After all, this is the final examination so the instructor cannot afford to not appear, huh The fact that he hasnt come out until now is another matter But, this feels unpleasant This is the test that will decide the life of not just me, but also about a hundred of people in the training camp I really want the one who would get in our way to withdraw Its finally here, Jira Under the night sky, the giant man Gashi walks heavily toward His giant body has a presence in the dark night where vision is unreliable We will finally become official soldiers if we clear this test. I will surely pass this. Lets do our best together Aah The determination of Gashi, who must become a soldier, is strong But its not necessary for him to be worked up. Gashi himself has an unique giant body and power, so he naturally has enough power to be an imperial soldier If he couldnt pass then most of the trainees here would surely fail too The empire itself always wishes for more new soldiers, so they wont prepare something with brutal difficulty like that As for Gashi, becoming a soldier is already like a destiny However, why do the examination start at night? Cant it start in the morning? I will explain it immediately Instructor Atekoro said smugly Listen here! I will explain the content of the final test! I will only say this once so listen carefully! Im feeling relieved that I would never have to see his face again if I pass the examination, but the final sounds quite hard The content of the final examination is marching! Just like what you trashy insects have been doing until now! How about that? Relieved, right? Because you shitty insects have been doing it every day ever since you came here! If you have practiced seriously then you can do it!! The preface is too long However, since this is a test so its not just the normal marching! Its night march! I see Thats why it begins at night Listen here! Marching during daytime and nighttime are completely different! Even if its the same road, its easy to get lost and be unable to advance! You cant understand the harshness of night march without experiencing it! The final examination seems to be to challenge the nighttime marching without practicing beforehand As for the location, it will be the mountain outside of the training camp! You will start at the foot! If you reach the summit, you pass!Fufufu, the night mountain is like a different world. Be careful not to get stranded, okay? Atekoro let out a nasty smile Does he even care if his disciples could become soldier or not? The instructor is as annoying as ever, huh? Jira, hows your sister-chan? If she comes here then that idiot will shut up immediately At this time? Shes sleeping soundly at home Its nighttime Selen is still in her growth period, I want her to sleep a lot to grow up more Thus, right now there is no one to crush Atekoros ecstasy The final examination starts with some anxiety Boss! Boss Jira! The well-informed Seki rushed toward here What, Seki? I didnt see you so I thought you gave up becoming a soldier and returned to the slum already? I wont do that! I investigated something boss Jira requested! The siblings-like Gashi and Seki argued to each other Then, boss. Regarding the matter about Rei you requested, I have investigated the certain matter? (1) Not like that, Gashi Thank you. As expected, Sekis intelligence gathering skill is good Regarding that lower aristocrat Rei, something piqued my interest so I tried investigating In fact, I have Seki, whose forte is going around to gather information, to do that for me. Having a comrade who has such a strong point helped me a lot Just as bosss evaluation, that Rei is quite a strong person Hmm That guy received the scout to be an elite candidate. As for the elite candidate, its a system to gather talented person before they have fully developed, regardless of their social statuses. He can skip the all the training we received and head to the stair to become one of the empires top brass! I know that After all, my sister is also that elite candidate Oh, I didnt receive a scout Its fine, aniki! Its because they didnt keep an eye on the slum, Im sure! Seki encourages the dispirited Gashi However, that tall guy called Rei was such a capable person? Just from his appearance, everyone can understand hes not just a normal person In a war, perhaps he would be the most useful person among the trainees here Perhaps Rei and Gashi are the strongest here ,? Then why was Rei in this training camp? If he was an elite candidate then he didnt need to be here, right? That is correctit seemed like he refused Refuse to become an elite candidate!? Why, that is wasteful! Eh? Im not the one to talk like that? You are thinking Why, right? Of course, its because of that super duper idiotic bocchama Gilly, huh? Gilly is the son of an imperial noble, right? Rei-sans lower aristocrat house is a branch of that guys house. Because they are at the same age, he was requested by the main house to become their bocchamas babysitter By the way Gilly is quite a blockhead. Children of high-ranking nobles will receive gifted education, therefore usually they would be chosen as either elite candidate or executive candidate, but thats impossible for that guy He couldnt learn anything no matter how hard he trained, huh? I think I can feel the futile effort of the private tutor in charge of him He can only enter the training camp filled with commoners, but his parents, saying that they were worry if that guy was left alone, requested the genius Rei-san to become his assistant He refused the elite candidate scout because of that? He couldnt go to the training camp if he became an elite candidate, no? Its like skipping a grade People in the elite course would be exempted from the troublesome courses for ordinary people its also rare for lower aristocrat to become elite candidate. If his effort pays off and he can become the elite guards, even the lower aristocrat can rise to become high-ranking aristocrat at once Rei lost the chance to advance because of the unreasonable demand from the main house His life was sacrificed Even so, without having an unpleasant face, he serves the idiotic master who was born from a higher family Noble itself is troublesome Gashi, who is from the slum and is distant from the concept of bonds in the noble society, sighed While wrapping up the difference between the ones who have and the ones who dont have, the final examination begins Even so, Seki, You gathered this much information despite such a short amount of time. Thank you No no! I barely made it before the final examination! Barely made it is good enough This guy is also a talented person that should not be underestimated CH 20 Dark night march Then, the final examination fully started We advance on the mountain road where we couldnt even see our steps in the darkness The formation is a single line! The mountain road is thin! Advance with caution! Always check the members before and after you, and inform if you find any unusual things Yes, instructor! I told you, I am not the instructor Everyone called me Instructor. To me, not the real instructor Atekoro In fact, the mountain road at night is rough as a final test No, as a final test, it is too hard Its already a trackless path normally. You dont even know where you are walking, and if you lose focus then you will get stranded And in the dark night without any vision, the chance of getting lost increases further Is that so Even so, if you become a soldier, there will probably be a compulsory march at night, and you cant even choose the terrain Is it necessary to see the aptitude of the going-to-be soldiers in this worst situation? The mountain designated as the testing ground is near the training camp, and it seems to be often used for this purpose Fortunately, there is a snakes belly-like road in the mountain, and you can safely reach the summit by following it The mountain itself is as high as a hill, so reaching the summit is not that hard If we properly follow the road carefully without breaking the formation or losing sight of the road, everyone can pass the test Calmly advance! Look at the path properly! We can reach the goal by treading step by step on the right road! Dont be impatient! Understood, instructor! It is nice that instructor is here! Thanks to you, everyone can pass Dont call me instructor As announced, the strategy guide to travel through the night mountain has been clarified, the next thing is put it into practice to reach the summit If nothing happens and everyone keep advancing as a line, we will safely pass While I feel somewhat relieved while not losing focus and advance forward something happened as expected An accident that wont let the test end just like this Wha!? What is that!? Such a voice came from the middle of the formation What!? I told you to report any unusual things immediately! Clarify it! S, sorry, instructor!? Dont call me instructor Whatever From the trees over there, something is glittering! Brightly!? Is it possible that you made a mistake Perhaps. It happened in a moment!? The detected person loses his confidence because of his comrades banters But, if you ignore just a small discomfort, it may lead to death in the next second Everyone! Hold your torches to that direction! Of course, its not possible to walk through the mountain in complete darkness With the dazzlingly burning torch, at least one can maintain the vision around them By holding the torch to the direction where something was shining, the vision to that direction would be clear Then!? Surely, something was shining I confirmed this time Something was shining like reflecting the light Reflection, its the reflection of the torches light What is that? I hold my breath and invoke the holy wisdom art Its a skill to sense the sign of life in the surrounding area by making free use of the extra-sense above the 5 senses I thought it would be troublesome since there are numerous animals in the mountains, but if limited to only the existence with specific malice, there should be some reaction There was Everyone, prepare for battle! Its enemies! Eh!? The other side moved to my voice Reflecting the light of the torches, the burning red glittering eyes approach Wolf wolf!? Intercepting! Sword! No, my dominant hand is occupied with the torch!? They are still trainees without actual combat experience after all They couldnt deal with the sudden situation Haa!! I have no choice but to move I deliver a jumping kick to the a wolf with opening fang rushing toward a trainee The wolf tumbled down while letting out a pitiful voice It disappeared into the darkness of the night again Does anyone get hurt!? Dont break the formation!? Properly confirm the one before and after you to check for any missing person! When I called out, the trainees properly followed the order despite the confusion Because the actions were imprinted to their minds, they can act amidst the confusion. The habitual training has paid off What is that just now? A stray dog? Gashi, whose gigantic body shakes heavily, rushes to me I entrusted him, who was reliable, to protect the end of the formation though Anyhow, this is the mountain. Its not strange for wolves to appear Or at least it should be What? Stop putting on airs and say Urged by Gashi, I spoke out the doubt in my heart Perhaps its a demon beast Haaah!? In this world, normal beasts and demon beasts are clearly different Demon beasts are originally normal beasts. They were strengthened by beast god Beasts evil beast magic and have their appearance changed into demon beasts Therefore, they are monsters that dont belong to the realm of nature, in Beast Fantasy series, they exist as monsters on the field and need to be deal with In Beast Fantasy 4, Evil Beast emperor Harod, who contracted with Beast god Beast, can manipulate the demon beasts which are underlings of the beast god and turn them into important war potential of the empire It seems to be a theory to explain the time protagonist Sero encounters and fights against the demon beasts when he infiltrates the empires important facilities They are coming! From the darkness, there are countless of reflected light similar to a while ago All of those are eyes of wolves This time they come as a group! Lower your back! Hold your ground, if you move poorly and get off the mountain road, it will be hard to reach the summit! The wolves formed a group and attack No, wild dogs Im sure they are the demon beast lick dog (åɥå) Its a dog-type demon beast which received beast magic and felt out of the natural realm They are trash mobs which appear quite early in the game They are quite troublesome as they appear as a group of dogs. That being said, the EXP earned is nice They appeared many times throughout the series ever since the first version of Beast Fantasy, so I can realize immediately just by seeing the relative similar face to the ones in the game Ugyaaa!? They came as a flock this time! The trainees follow my order and hold their grounds Its remarkable that they endured the fear and didnt move, as they surely will be lost and be unable to complete the examination if they spread out poorly To answer their bravery, everyone must pass no matter what Shidera! Act as the leader for me! Just advance properly without losing the way! You can reach the summit if you do so! I give instruction to the comrade leading the formation At least if I cant advance, then Doraaa Fight against the demon dogs with me is Gashi By unleashing a lariat with his big body, 3 dogs are blown away at once Shit, how many of them are there!? It would take until dawn to finish all of them! Hey Jira, can you just eradicate these shitty dogs with your magic? After living and training together, Gashi also knows I can use magic I can, but it surely will cause a wildfire, you know? Im not being lazy, but you mean we have to crush them one by one!!? Even if I use cooling magic, the fact that the damage to the surroundings will be great will not change Other than that, Gashi, return to the formation and advance with them. I agree that I cant follow those guy What about you? I will hold the wild dogs herenah, Im cleaning them up. They are just low level demon beasts after all. Killing them one by one would take time, but not too much. I will catch up soon Certainly, it will be quick if its you Gashi looks at me worriedly Oi oi, since when do we have this mutual concern toward each other? I cant ensure that there will be no danger after this. I want to leave that to you, Gashi. Protect everyone The giant immediately retreat and return to the formation that already begins to advance I leave this place to you! Catch up to us as soon as possible! Okay To be honest, the amount of lick dog facing me right now is not enough to be my opponent But, there is something on my mind Why are these low level magic beasts hanging around this place? As mentioned before, demon beasts are pitiful beasts affected by Beast god Beasts magic Through the enemies in the game, the controlling power of beast god overflows and spreads out, creating the demon beasts of the field. Its their setting But in the territory of the empire which has the power to control demon beasts through the contract with beast god Beast, can stray demon beasts appear and attack people arbitrarily? The empire can control demon beasts Thats why its the evil empire If the demon beasts are set as part of the examination, then isnt the murderous intent in the test too high? So, are there any other possibilities? CH 21 Rampaging aristocrat That was your doing after all? After turning all the beasts into silent corpses, I talked towards the gaps between the trees I know you are there. How about coming out dignifiedly like the noble you are? The previously used has revealed all living creatures lurking in this area Even the ones with malicious intent After a short while of silence, finally there are several sound of someone stepping on fallen leaves The one appeared was Gilly, a noble-born and also a trainee like me My view on you have improved, Jira-kun. A plebeian like you can do this much, huh? I despise you, instead. I didnt expect you to do this much Inciting the demon beasts was Gillys doing If you organize the story, then its not absurd I have mentioned this many times, but the empire have contracted with Beast god Beast and can use demon beasts as war potential It seems like officers with a certain rank can be granted the privilege to control demon beasts by the emperor, who is one of the contracts entity that wand? I can strongly feel the demon beasts power Gilly is holding a wand-like thing in his left hand That should be the symbol to assign the right to command demon beasts from the emperor Its that kind of magic item Exactly! This lesser beasts command wand is the sacred tool given to the chosen ones within the imperial army circles! With this I can control demon beasts as I wish! Its not something you can have by any means No, I have the qualification to use this sacred tool! Because I am one of the imperial nobles! I have the right to lead, the right to command everything! This guy who cant even properly do the trainees examination? I noticed that I couldnt find him before the start of the examination It was not my duty to care so I ignored that, but I wonder if he had waited here since then So what do you want? Hindering other peoples important test which will judge whether they can become a regular soldier or not, I will have you pay for that, depending on your answer Such trivial thing is out of my consideration. My aim is you, Jira-kun Hmm You who didnt want to become my ally are just an eyesore. So my conclusion was to crush you as early as possible So, it leads to this reckless action? You guys were taking a test on a mountain at night. An unforeseeable accident happened, and unfortunately a promising plebeian died. It was a sudden tragedy caused by self-conceited Im not self-conceited though You did. Otherwise, you wouldnt refuse the invitation from a noble like me Veins of anger appeared on the face of the conceited noble I will kill you after fully teaching you how much you have flaunted your success. Opposing a noble is enough of a reason for you plebeian to die! He looks determined I dont hesitate to accept his challenge, but before I can, someone caught the idiotic nobles shoulder Please stop, Gilly-sama!! Rei Did he also follow him? Dont you understand? He is not someone who can easily be killed even if you incite the demon beasts. The Lesser beasts command wand was only given to you by your father. It would be a big trouble if someone knew you took it out as you pleased. Your situation is worse than what you imagined! Shut up! Are you ordering me, Rei!? But the idiotic noble, who is a prime sample of a foolish ruler, doesnt comply I just need to kill that plebeian! In that case, on the parade ground, the attentions will gather on me, and I will be chosen as a candidate for the reorganized imperial guards! To me who will stand at the top of the imperial army, this guy is a hindrance! Please discard that unrealistic dream! Rei speaks with a piercing determination His feeling is transmitted to me through his voice Even if Jira-dono is not there, the imperial army is not so easy for you to be successful! Even excluding him, there are many other great warriors in the empire! You cant win against anyone. Its a world where even your fathers backing wont help you! Please quickly realize it!! Whattttt!? The idiotic nobles expression wrapped because of Reis honest speaking Reis final admonition was a direct speaking without cutting any corner Its like that corner is piercing his heart But, he is a fool whose heart wont change even with that admonition Disloyal! You dare to betray me! I will tear you to pieces together with that conceited plebeian! Guaa Rei directly received a kick from the nobles son without being able to defend I rush over to him, who has fallen Are you ok, Rei I am sorryI have caused trouble for you, I am sorry The tears welling on Reis eyes are not because of pain, but its because of his anger towards his own worthlessness When he stole the Lesser beasts command wand from his house to incite the demon beasts, I should have stopped him even if I had to beat him up. I thought even the demon beasts wouldnt be your opponent and you could easily deal with them. I thought if he witnessed that with his own eyes, Gilly-sama would be afraid and would change his thinking Ah, so thats your plan But that prediction is just a cowardly optimism. I want to make up for this with my own life. Jira, right now please head to the summit. I will hold this place even if I have to exchange my life! Even if you say so Is it necessary to brace yourself? I have defeated all dog demon beasts the nobles son have incited Right now, everything that need to be deal with by exchanging your life is Ah Dont tell me, there is something else Right, there is another monster that the lick dogs cant be compared to Then, the nobles son has a very ugly and distorted smile Its too late, Rei. You too will become food of this strongest demon beast. The strongest Spiked Big Face! He said strongest twice Did he have that much confidence? The grotesque thing that pushed its way through the dark night is a monster that couldnt be compared to the demon dogs appeared a while ago Its a big, cat-like animal, but the face is especially big Its face alone is about as high as my body The eyes on that face are bizarrely huge, just like 2 big mirror shields being set there. And those eyes are staring at us I understand its silence Those are the eyes evaluating its preys Its mouth is also big just like its face, it could swallow me easily without chewing This guy should do it As expected, the one coming out is this one I already played Beast Fantasy series in my past life, so naturally I know this demon beast Spiked Big Face is a powerful demon beast which appeared in the middle stage of the story throughout the series Therefore, it couldnt be compared to the lick dogs which appeared in the early stage Not just that, but this big faced cat is stronger than the trash mobs that appeared frequently at the same stage, so its limited to only one per encounter (like you can meet a pack of dogs in one encounter, but only 1 cat per encounter) Its not an enemy that should be met at the stage where it will decide whether one can pass to become a regular soldier Gyahahahahaha!? You got cold feet!? Bringing this guy which is the strongest in fathers demon beast house is the right choice! Its natural to be astonished, now dieee!! Gilly who is accompanied by a powerful demon beast already look like he has won On the other hand, Rei had a grim expression As you can see. I dont know how long can I control a demon beast of that level, but if you can live then I will gladly give up my life. When I give signal, please run without hesitation Dont joke. At this time, comrades should help each other, right? I said jokingly Even so, we are trainees from the same camp. Shouldnt we become soldiers together? Its as Jira said!! The ground shakes with a thud, and a giant lands next to us That is Gashi!? Why are you here!? You said I will catch up soon, but you was slow so I came to check the situation. It seems like its worth doing so, right? Gashi also look up at the monstrous big faced cat Then he has cold sweat I can see its not just a normal demon beast with just a glance. So this Gashi-samas assistance is needed, right? Id say its like pouring water on a hot stone. Really, why do you return to such a dangerous place? (pouring water on a hot stone = doing something with inadequate effort, so its bound to fail) Really, if he advanced with the other guys, right now he would already become an imperial soldier as he wished That is fineI should do something for the whimsical guy who cries for my sake, right? (1) Haa Dont worry, the other guys should have safely reached the summit. The assaulted place is unexpectedly close to the summit. That Seki is also here Being told so, I turn back. Certainly, there is a small guy waving his hand from behind You know his ears are good, right? But in fact his eyes and nose are also good. By relying on him, we can reach the summit without getting lost. Lets quickly defeat that monster and pass the exam with all four of us! But, I!? Rei looks downward while standing with us Its fine, lets do it Me, Gashi, Rei, Seki, four of us In order to reach the summit and become imperial soldiers Firstly, we must defeat the monster before us CH 22 4 people, together Uoraaah!! Gashi rushed out first Although I told him to wait He attacks with a wooden pole found somewhere nearby, but the pole was broken into pieces the moment it touched the demon beast Whaaat!? Thats because the hair covered the big-faced cat hardened like thorn to counter the shock Then, it leaps to Gashi while maintaining that hardness Uooooh!? If he was pushed down like that, Gashi will be pierced by countless thorn-like hair But before that happened, another person jumped out and pushed Gashi away That person also tried to maintain that force to escape from the demon beasts rush attack, but Guaa!? He couldnt completely avoid it Fresh blood gushes out as a thorn grazed his leg It was Rei who pushed Gashi away to save him But, as a cost, his own leg was cut by the thorn-like hair and was injured That is the origin of the name Spiked Big Face. It can harden its whole body hair like Spike, and chop up everyone that touches it And now you just explain!?Sorry, I rushed out without thinking!? Gashi escapes while holding Reis shoulder The cut on his leg was so deep that he couldnt walk? The hardened hair is both a brutal, deadly weapon and the strongest armor that cover its whole body without a gap. Thats why its considered a very strong beast For real!? And yet, its movement is fast too!? Despite its strange body figure, its still a cat after all Animals with the same full armored type includes Rhinos, Armadillos, Turtles, Hedgehogs, Sea Urchin, etc Because all of them are slow, so this is much more threatening compared to the others I though of its figure and decided that it was fine to rush in, but I didnt consider this situation Me too, I was na?ve to think I can hold it back even with my life. This demon beast is such a nasty variant Gashi and Reis hearts are broken It doesnt matter if you are a capable person with abundant talents and combat experience, you cannot handle demon beast with intermediate or higher level without mastering Evil Beast Art or Holy Wisdom Art Therefore, I Ei Throw a hit With that one hit, the grotesque big faced cat was smashed into pieces and vanished Eeeeeeeeh Gashi and Rei are surprised Perhaps, they was thinking total annihilation was unavoidable Holy Wisdom Art One of the skills I learned under Tanu-sages teaching, it causes the impact to penetrate the targets body like a wave and destroy it from inside without caring about the outsides defensive power Since Holy Wisdom Art is considered in the skill frame, its also considered a direct attack technique In the game, the techniques that deal large damage while ignoring enemies defense are mostly appeared near the end of the story Therefore, it has the power to kill the Spiked Big Face, which is still a mob enemy in the middle stage despite being a strong monster, with just 1 hit Jira, really, you!? I thought you was strong, but just how strong are you!? Our resolutions to do-or-die are meaningless, huh!? No, its not It should be like, everyone did your best and those feelings were transmitted and became my power, right? But Jira, is your hand ok? The enemy is a lump of thorn, the damage should be unavoidable when you hit it, right? Rei pointed out, but thats not a problem The enemy was covered with hard, thorn-like hair Then it was fine to hit where hair didnt grow I hit its nose Nose!? The parts on mammals where hair didnt grow includes nose, eyes, inside of the mouth, and more if you search hard enough Anyway, body hair armor was not perfect I just hit that gap and it was a victory with no damage No, no way!? The invincible monster was!? Our familys strongest demon beast was!? Then, the bocchama in question was stunned as his trump card was destroyed Uwaa!? Guhyaaa!? Fuwaaaaaa!? Just like that, he ran somewhere To escape Ah Oi, hold it right there Its fine Gashi, leave it alone But that guy is the worst, right!? Shouldnt we eliminate him as a precaution!? Its not like I didnt understand Gashis anger, but We already did. That bocchama is running around on a mountain at night without torch. He will surely be lost Ah!? He will surely fail the final examination, and will live a life without seeing the sunlight again. That is enough, right If we chased that guy poorly, we would be lost too and wouldnt be able to reach the summit We must clear the final examination without fail Then, lets head to the summitCome out, Seki Yeah, yeah Just as bosss wish A small guy jumped out *pyon* from somewhere It was wise of him to stay hidden Can you really guide us to the summit? I missed the road during the fight with the dogs Leave it to me After all, I want to pass, too I will try my best to find the original road Well, I have no choice but to trust you Oi Jira, help us Gashi called out Reis leg injury is worse than expected. I already did first-aid, but it seems like its impossible for him to walk normally for now. You and me should shoulder him Its not necessary, please leave me here Rei said as if giving up I dont have the qualification to pass. Despite having the role of Gilly-samas watcher, I couldnt prevent him from rampaging. I caused trouble for you guys. If Gilly-sama is lost and failed, I should share the same fate Dont say such lonesome thing I hold Reis left arm Gashi is holding his right arm We support him from both sides and can easily lift him Seki Lead the way! Our fates depend on whether you can find the original road or not Leave it to me!! That Seki, although its still night time, he is running nimbly as if hes walking on a plain during daytime He is so nimble that it is hard for us to keep up with Hey!? Its fine to be hurry, but keep your pace!? We are carrying a wounded person here!! Rei is being carried between me and Gashi There man running alongside on a hill Its such a funny scene One, two, one, two Hey, why are we going uphill? Shouldnt we pick a more comfortable route? We need to go uphill to reach the top after all One, two, one, two I seerather, Jira, what is the sound you are making since a while ago!? I can hear it too!? Its the call for everyone to match our breath to go forward. Everyone, say with me. One, two, one, two O? One, two, one, two!? One, two!? Our movements matched as we yelled together, and us three were able to run through the harsh mountain road smoothly Also, we have sufficient stamina after all One, two Arent we advancing faster than expected! We can reach the summit in a blink of an eye, one, two If only Seki doesnt make a mistake, one, two! You guys stop whispering! It will disrupt your pace, one, two! Then, when everyone finally reached the summit, we met with the other trainees We have really reached the summit Ohh, we did it!? We really did it, Seki has done it!? At the summit, the trainees who has arrived beforehand are cheering grandly Look like they are also looking forward to our arrival We finally reached the goal, as a response to their feelings Ah, right! Rei-kun, hold your injured leg out Yes I shoot a recovery spell to his leg Good, its completely cured Eeeeeeeh!? You, hold it right there! You can use such a high level recovery magic!? Why didnt you do it sooner!? Because I dont want to Everyone marching together on the mountain was fun And so, I think it wont be bad if we do this again sometime CH 23 Moon tiger, appear We have safely reached the dark mountains summit We have cleared the tests subject, that means everyone can safely become formal imperial soldier That was what we thought Jira, Gashi, Rei, Seki However, the matter has not come to an end yet You all are disqualified What? The one who says so with smugness on his face is instructor Atekoro This guy again? What are you saying, old fart!! Gashi voiced his dissatisfaction Me, Jira, Rei, Seki, we struggled and properly reached the summit! That is the subject of the test, right! We have properly cleared it then why are we disqualified!? Like that Because he himself was confident that he had passed, it was like having cold water thrown to his face Isnt it clear already? This is a marching exam, right!? The one who separated from the formation are disqualified even if they reach the summit!! You havent said that before! Dont just decide that arbitrarily after departure, you incompetent fart Atekoros evaluation from the trainees has reached the bottom, so Gashi doesnt hold back his protest at all Instructor Atekoro, it was because of me and Gillys misdeed that Jira, Gashi and Seki separated from the formation. It doesnt matter if I am disqualified. Please reconsider these three! No, your misdeed is not relevant To hold back Reis self-sacrifice, it cant be helped, I should protest too Well, I thought it was strange Huh? That bastard Gilly, even if he had the item to control demon beasts, how could he bring those demon beasts to this examination ground without being noticed by anyone? There were several of them too, that was too much, right? Anyone would notice if they saw such a ferocious monster It would cause a fuss It would never happen unless there was a collaborator who helped with the transportation Moreover, a normal collaborator is not good enough Unless it is someone with a power to control this place Atekoro Other than this guy, I cant think of anyone else The one who decided the examination subject and examination ground was you, right? Rather, it was you who arranged and helped that guys attack, right? !? If you think about it, Gillys attitude during the attack was incomprehensible. He was too calm, although he would fail if he couldnt reach the summithe has a backroom deal with you, correct? It doesnt matter if you reach the summit or not, you will pass anyway kind of deal Gilly is the son of an imperial noble, moreover a quite influential one Something like bribing an instructor for a pass is easy Just say it! How much did he bribe you? The pride of a person who takes part in the imperial army, how much does it cost? Annoying! Dont randomly guess without any proof! I was bribed!? If thats the case then bring out the proof! Yes, it came The clich phrase the cornered criminal always said When they cannot object, they will always bring out the show me the proof! in the end Right now, there is no proof No matter what kind of false accusation you bring out, it wont change the truth! I am the instructor! You are trashy insects! Your live or death depends on my whim! Now, if you want to pass then kneel down! Apologize for your rudeness until now and ask for my forgiveness! The ones who throw away your pride are you guys!! That is not necessary !? On the dark mountains summit, a dignified voice resounded Sharp crescent moon just like beasts claw appeared on the dark sky The voice seemed to come from that crescent moon Since when did a normal instructor from the training ground have such high authority? Heh? The new recruits are the cornerstones of the imperial army, the treasure of our country. The one who can judge the new recruits disqualification is not you. A single person like you dares to decide such a serious matter, that conceited thought is intolerable Ah, aaaah! You are!? A demon was shined white under the shining moonlight His whole body is covered by a pure white armor, the upper half of his head was hidden by the helmet so his expression cant be seen But, everyone here knew how dignified he was That armor, that tranquil expression I also recognized it In my previous life The second of the Twelve Apostles, Wartaiga!? Hou, you are quick-eared To my unintentionally leaked murmur, the sharp-sighted tiger warrior replied There is a tiger-like sharpness in his look Right now, the most elite group newly organized by his majesty the emperor is called The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles The moment that name is mentioned, the surrounding becomes noisy The Imperial Guardian!? Twelve Apostles? The rumored new super elite force!? While ignoring the trainees bewilderment, Wartaiga continues We are the twelve beast warriors who protect the empire from 4 sides and 8 directions, who run thousand Li to kill the enemies for his Highness the emperor, who receive more power from beast god Beast than anyone. That is the The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles Pleas wait! For now, I will try asking first I heard that the selection of the Twelve Apostles will soon be carried out! But the second place, you, was already decided, does that mean the selection was already done? To be correct, its still being carried outAmong the twelve people who would join the Twelve Apostles, it was already decided that the first place will be the empires strongest, Grey Ryuuga-sama and the second will be me The two names famed to be the empires matchless duo In the game, the strength of the first place Grey Ryuuga and second place Wartaiga was completely different compared to that of the third place and below Keeping the morale after beating the third place and keep advancing, just to be instantly killed. I wonder how many player have become the victim of that In the upcoming gathering, we will pick out the third place and below of the Twelve Apostles. His highness the emperor wished for the truly strongest group, he ordered to give all strong people a chance regardless of their ranks. And you who just become the soldiers of the Empire are not an exception A commotion occurred again to those words Some kind of quarrel continues, but one of the most elite people of the empire just formally recognized us as imperial soldiers Therefore, the final examination of the new recruit training period was directly observed by me. If there are capable people among them, I will grant them the chance to join the Twelve Apostles That! I havent heard something like that! I thought it was just the annual, unchanged, normal examination!? For complete fairness, I hid myself from all the instructors. Thanks to that, I ended up seeing such an ugly thing Wartaigas sharp gazed changed toward Atekoro It reminded me of the old tale where a wise tiger gained power and bit the evil governor to death (not sure what the tale is) Its already clear that you have given Gilly, son of the high officer Harogi, various benefits. It cant be hidden from the eyes of the tiger which can see through darkness Thats just false accusation! Proof! Where is the proof!? Atekoro once again threw the same excuse he used when I asked, but The Twelve Apostles is the most elite organization of the guard. We receive his highness the emperors direct order, we dont have any obligation to follow the order of anyone else To the warrior who hold such power Do you think I need every proof to judge someone like you? Hiiiiiiiiiii!? Evil empire is so coool No, thats wrong Wait! It cant be helped, right!? He is a big noble! A lowly instructor like me cant disobey his request, right!? The one you disobey is the spirit of the empire. For the empire, what is justice? Its strength! Strength will decide everything, strength is the scale to measure any ranking For the new recruits which is the foundation of the imperial army, that scale should be applied more strictly than anything else, and yet You bended the most important law of the empire to flatter a criminal. You attempted to make a weak, unworthy son of a high noble a soldier, also tried to disqualify four promising people Is he talking about us? Take the weak and abandon the strong. That means go against the empires intention to gather strong people. Your act was a great act of treachery against the empire Wait! Please wait! I made a mistake! I will reform! I will be more devoted to the empire! I will work for the empires sake! So please have mercy! The dogezad Atekoro begged for forgiveness That is his most unsightly figure Doing the act of humiliation he has been trying to make us do previously, in front of the trainees who he dominated until today Too unsightly Too late Under the moonlight, the tiger calmly said My tiger claws already finish the judgment He? Are? A line appeared on Atekoros body At the middle of his body, a single vertical line perfectly divides his body into two, and that line begins to tear Tearing his body Eh? Wait? My body!? My body is splittingggggg!? Into twoooooooo!? Evil beast magic Atekoros body burst and is split into two equal parts Naturally, it was fatal This is how someone who committed a crime against the empire is purged CH 24 To a new stage With a short shriek, a terrible scene happened A human was cleanly split into two He was alive during the process, making his death even crueler He was hated by everyone Abusing his power as the instructor, he looked down on everyone and tormented them. There is no one who would like such a guy Everyone wanted to see his misery someday However, can we even cheer at this cruel death? The trash is gone But there is one person who was indifferent, the one who caused this tragic event The owner of the heart of tiger Look closer, o new recruits. This is the fate of the one who only thought of himself and tried to harm the empire. The empire will reward everyone who contribute, will destroy everyone who is against us. Carve it into your heart, and always support the empire Understood Y, yes!? The trainees were frightened and replied together Be relieved. I will guarantee your passing. In the name of Wartaiga, the second place of the Twelve Apostles, you guys have splendidly passed the final examination, so do your best to serve the empire. I will be your witness With that, we have officially become regular soldier This is the time to be delighted, but there were too many things happened, the fatigue was becoming stronger If I feel relieved then naturally, fatigue will come out too But Jira Yes!? Suddenly, the number two called me!? I cant be relieved yet!? Your ability is wonderful. Even as a trainee, you destroyed the Spiked Big Face with one hit You even saw that!? Your power should be effectively used for the empire. Therefore, you are accepted to participate in the Twelve Apostles selection meeting Haah!? Is it fine to decide such a thing so easily!? I observed everything just for that reason. Its to select the promising people to participate in the upcoming meeting. It is alright for me to decide based on my own judgment As expected of the second strongest person of the empire! The trust he received is not small at all! Next is Rei Hah Wartaiga once again called another person I heard that you received the invitation to become an elite cadet. And also your refusal That was a disloyalty toward the empire. I will receive any kind of punishment Rei prostrated However, the attitude of the strong person is soft You are a man with high loyalty and seriousness. But since you are still young, you havent learned how to deal with your serious heart yet. I expect you to study more. Also taking consider of your ability, I give you the qualification to enter the Twelve Apostles selection meeting Haha It seems like decent people would be given a second chance Wartaiga doesnt stop being generous Gashi Y, yes!? Your power comes from that gigantic body. You have fought hard against demon beast even as a trainee. That chivalrous spirit should be given a chance too. You can also participate in the selection meeting Thank you very much Gashi was also given a chance to become one of the Twelve Apostle Also, Seki Even me!? The intuition that allows you to run through the dark mountain road without losing your way even once was magnificent. If you want to use that power for the empire even more, then try to become one of the Twelve Apostles But, I was boss Jira and Gashi anikis!? You dont want to support the empire I willllll!! And even Seki received the qualification to enter the Twelve Apostles selection meeting Four of you The second strongest of the empire turns back You will receive information about time and place of the selection meeting later. Until then, dont neglect your own preparation until then. Others will receive instruction from the headquarter about your assignments. I pray for your success as the new regular soldiers Ah, I see Everyone has become imperial soldiers Moreover, it was directly recognized by one of the two strongest people of the empire If you think about it, it was super amazing, right? The excitement was transmitted to everyone. And the unbearable excitement explodes Oooooooooooooooh!! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh```!! Cheers of joy resound under the night sky To be proud of the incident happened to night, the soldiers will do their best on the battlefield Skilled people with war knowledge can create soldier who will fight until death like this? This is how awesome the second place of the second place of the Twelve Apostle, Wartaiga, is Ano! I called out to Wartaiga He was about to leave after finishing his task Are there anything else Ano, please answer this one question. Do you know the name Sero? After a small moment of silence, the man whose heart has become tigers said I dont know And he left Half a month later What happened to Gilly after that The four of us gathered after a while Gathering around a table of a Caf in the town and marrying gossiping, we looked like an ordinary group of friends in the same generation The family will be crushed. To discontinue a distinguished family which had continued for several generation just because of an idiotic brat, it was harsh, right The one who reported that gossip is Seki-san who is in charge of information gathering Really, this guy know lots of information from various place Planned to unfairly pass the exam by bribing the instructor, and using the demon beasts which were originally the empires property for his own battle just because of a peculiar grudge. Both are disgraceful acts, but the worst thing is that he used a magic tool granted by his highness the Emperor In the empire, merits are higher than family status Despite being born as a noble, Gilly was unable to understand that tradition and was boastful of his lineage In that dark mountain, after all the demon beasts he relied on were annihilated, he ran away in panic Since it was a mountain covered it darkness, of course he was lost, and was found 2 days later by a rescue party while crying at the bottom of the valley Well, rescue-cum-capture party Then he was judged The family head Rei spoke seriously I hear about the core matter from the concerned rather than from Seki who only gathers gossips Decided to voluntarily dispose Gilly-sama. It seemed like he wished to deal with the criminal by his own hand to show his loyalty to the empire, and to wish for the survival of the household Dispose, you mean killed!? Nobility is that awful!? Gashi was outraged, but that method was certainly effective The empire cares about merit. If they keep giving important positions to high-ranked aristocrats, it is not because of tradition, but because they produce real capable personnel one after another Crushing the all superior relatives just because of a single pathetic relative is very untactful By disposing a single bad guy, everyone would be happy, huh? That is unique to the evil empire though Is Rei okay? Do you have any dispute with the main house I havent been told anything for now. It must be because I was chosen as one of the candidate of the Twelve Apostles. This is a delicate time where nothing can be said I see It is unlikely, but I think Wartaiga anticipated this so he decided to pick Rei as a candidate of the Twelve Apostles to protect him, who is in an awkward position no, impossible It was me who was unable to stop Gilly-sama. To make up for that, I will become one of the Twelve Apostles. I intend to use that power to help the main family to survive I will, too Gashi spoke seriously If I become one of the Twelve Apostles, I can immediately get close to my final goal. This is a chance. I didnt think a chance like this would appear, but I will seize it without fail Its already decided that Im with you, right? Gashi and Seki seek the power to improve the slum where they were born and raised From now on, we are rivals (Rei) Right, if its necessary, dont hesitate to defeat each other (Gashi) However, I hope all of us can obtain a seat in the Twelve Apostles Even me!? Please give me a break (Seki) Right, today we gather not for chatting Today is the day of the selection meeting to decide the official members of the Twelve Apostles We finally became imperial soldiers, but this is the next step After entering the imperial army, the next step is to stand at the top of the imperial army Lets go, everyone Right This is the so-called exchange sake cups No matter if we pass or fail, lets show everyone the spirit of the former members of the 18th training camp We headed toward the meeting hall Toward the castle of the empero CH 25 Gathering of the strong The selection meeting is in the imperial castle, huh!? As expected of such an important event Speaking of the imperial, firstly its where the emperor live, as well as the governing office Its the most important facility of the Behemoth empire, and not the place anyone can easily enter Looking from the games perspective, this is the last dungeon of Beast Fantasy 4 Anyway, this is a special place This is the first time I enter the imperial castle Me tooMe tooMe too All of us are the same For ordinary people who live a normal life, this is the place unknown to them for the whole life! To start the selection at this place, its easy to feel the seriousness. His highness the emperor must have seriously wanted to pick the strongest, most elite people for the Twelve Apostles In fact, it is the same in the game In Beast Fantasy, the Twelve Apostles are the most formidable enemies and the definite obstacles that obstruct the protagonist Sero The battles would be gorgeous if such a group of high-level enemies exists, thats why there are similar groups in each title of the series In the first Beast Fantasy, there are three faithful beast warrior under the Beast Demon King In Beast Fantasy 2, there are 6 demon beast priests with the motif of Number of the Beast The leader of the enemies in Beast Fantasy 3 is a group called Ninetail, consists of 9 bewitching beauties And the Twelve Apostles of 4 Why does the number of enemies increase by 3 as the series advance? Are the developing team obsessed with something? But as expected, twelve enemies are too much At that time I was playing, I was troubled because there were too many that need to be defeated and was annoyed But right now, I am glad that the quota for recruitment is huge Right now, I intent to survive in this world by gaining strength There are other desires as well Lets not hesitate to aim for the title The place we were guided to was a large plaza There is a large plaza in the castle, that means the castle itself is really huge The number of people gathering is amazing too!? There was bewilderment mixed in Gashis words Certainly There are several hundred of people gathering in this plaza at the moment There were more people than in the training camp that just ended recently I know that there would be many people gathering, but I didnt expect such a terrific amount Its fine. Everyone comes here for one purpose, that is to become one of the twelve strongest people of the empire The number of people is high, that also means the competitive rate is also high A fierce battle is to be expected Lucky because the number of slots is increased, that is not the case here The high number of rivals is not related to whether there are 3, 6, 9 or 12 slots Its all about doing our best! I tried to gloss over my own mistake There is still time before the selection meeting begins We were told by the guide to wait at the plaza just the others Ah, its Onii-chan! Onii-chaaaan!! Immediately after entering the plaza, my sister found me and jumped forward Guoho!? The tackle is still as strong as ever Guho,hahahahaha Selen is already here before me? This time, brother is glad as we are together I am glad too! Onii-chan, lets be always together, okay!? Right, my sister Selen also participated in this selection meeting My sister became an elite cadet before I realized She has the qualification to become one of the strongest of the empire It seems like all elite cadets are unconditionally received the qualification to enter the selection meeting Selen said she would participate with that quota, so she left our house first Although in fact she wanted to go together Sister-chans tackle is always amazing, right Somehow, Jira was able to calmly receive that If that was me, I believe I would vomit everything in my stomach!? Oi oi my friends, dont talk as if Selen is a monster She is my sister Fight together with Onii-chan! Finally we can fight! Im glad that I have always waited! You are waiting that eagerly? Are you a berserker And then, Selen is not the only person I know to also gather in this plaza There is another person, too You have come, Jira, as expected With those words, a glamorous woman appears The princess of the Lobos tribe, Forte Her posture is as sexy as ever If you werent here then the gathering today would be pointless. I always think you will surely appear here. And then you will surely enter the Twelve Apostles No no, that!? From the beginning, I dont believe I can win By the way, Forte is beautiful If its you then perhaps you can follow Grey Ryuga-sama and Wartaiga-sama and end up at the third place. But dont forget. I will show my true strength and will enter the Twelve Apostles Forte speaks fervently This is for my own tribe. If I obtain a firm position in the empire, the Lobos tribe will also receive hospitable treatment. They will become a part of the empire and will not receive treatment like that of an outsider Forte was born from a distant grassland, and her tribe living there was invaded by the empire and was forced to become obedient Forte herself is a hostage sent as the proof of obedience, and she has spent many years living the life of a hostage in the empire If her position in the empire is high, the valuation of the tribe shes from will also rise, and she can proudly live under the empire Fortunately the empire is extremely meritocracy No matter if you are an outsider or a loser, you will be evaluated properly if you can show your ability Knowing that, Forte aims for the Twelve Apostles, the empires pinnacle of strength Do your best. I will also help you to get the rank as high as possible I appreciate, but as long as you appear in the same battle, you are my rival. If you say such a na?ve thing then I will bite your throat, you know Ahahahaha I dont know the subject of the selection meeting, but if it becomes a competitive situation, fight me mercilessly n? what? Because Forte-sans tone suddenly become really small, I try to put my ear closer In my birthplace, there is a bride-capturing custom (ԊZ) Haah Its the custom where a man would directly challenge a female warrior, beat her to pulp then kidnap her to his own house and make her a wife against her will. I am telling you to defeat me like that Yes! Eh? Really!? Fortes expression becomes bright immediately You are telling me to beat you to pulp? Oi Jira? Jira-kun? As my friends called, I excused myself and returned And immediately, I was overwhelmed by them What the hell? Isnt that the famous Forte-hime? From a fighting tribe from somewhere Its Lobos tribe. They were defeated and became the empires possession, but they are famous as the strongest fighting tribe. Forte-hime is the daughter of the chief and a member of the powerful monarchs guard To be acquainted with such a great person! How much of a protagonist are you!? I am given a headlock by Gashi, my side is poked by Rei and Seki steps on my foot Are you trying to remove your rival before the selection meeting? Besides, I am not a protagonist. This worlds protagonist is Sero-kun Ano, you are Jiras friends right? Dont harass him too much Yes! We wont do something like harassing, Hime! When Forte timidly talks, the three guys simultaneously separate from me and line up horizontally next to me Umm!We were training in the same camp with Jira-dono, and became close friends with him! And luckily this time too, we were lucky to be selected together with Jira-dono Jira seemed to be blessed with friends. Shall we do our best together in this competition? Forte gallantly spoke and gave a handshake to the three in turns And for some reason, I was given a handshake with Selen Selen will do her best together too, right? Un! I, with Onii-chan and Onee-chan, will enter the Twelve Apostles Although this will be a warzone, it is really harmonious I received a handshake Although she is a princess of a different tribe and a member of the monarchs guard, she is really friendly to us What a goddess The three friends of mine were trembling with excitement What is this? There will be a carnage to decide the empires strongest, but why does this feel like a picnic? Dont make me lose my energy I completely agree n Who talked just now TN: The custom may sound violent but this is a fantasy novel, so please dont be triggered CH 26 Reunion with the monkey princess Who!? Who suddenly said something stupid!? I look around, searching for the owner of that remark Ive found it Who Its indeed a person I dont know The first impression is that she is a young woman Her clothes swell up exactly at the place it should swell. A glamorous body that is not inferior to Fortes And yet, overall her attire is unfashionable, it gives off a feeling like Is she not aware that her clothes sometimes would reveal Solar Plexus and armpits? Jira, right? We have finally met again Heh The girl with a somewhat wild outfit talked to me I am bewildered I dont know who she is A while ago I just acknowledged shes someone I dont know Throughout this 5 years, there was no day I didnt think about you. I wanted to have my revenge as soon as possible but you had left for a training trip or something. Therefore I still cannot redeem myself yet Eeh, ano But thanks to that, there is no better stage than this. There is no other worthy place to defeat you than under the presence of his highness the Emperor. I will surely clear away the humiliation from 5 years ago 5 years ago!? Speaking of 5 years ago, that was exactly when I left for my training trip, so I can understand, but I completely dont remember doing something to this beautiful onee-san What is she talking about!? If I say I dont know who you are then it will be extremely rude However, there is another person who recognize this wild onee-san Isnt that Saraka? You are here too? Forte said Hah? Its already decided, right? Its the selection meeting to decide the strongest of the empire, so it would be meaningless if I wasnt here. Also, all members of the monarchs guard are qualified in the first place, so if you are here then there is no way I wont, right!? That was impolite of me. However, have you thought of leaving before being ashamed? If you fight me then you cant avoid being ashamed, you know? Its the opposite! This time I will defeat you and Jira and let people know Hanuma tribe is the strongest! My five-year wish would finally come true today! At that moment, I suddenly have a deja-vu I remember the aura of the wild girl who competes with Forte But it was smaller when I met it before And the decisive factor is the name Saraka Forte said previously That name is Dont tell me, you are!? I point at the girl with trembling hand The shitty brat who harassed Forte!? Who is a shitty brat!? It was 5 years ago There were 2 children quarreling at the main street of the imperial capital It was not a big thing, but because one of the child was accompanied with several adults and the other girl was alone and was surrounded so I helped her Thinking back, it was the incident that caused me to meet Forte and made me start a trip to acquire more power At that time, the short brat who intimidated Forte called itself Saraka!? You are Saraka Thats right! It has been 5 years! Have you remembered me!? Un, I have remembered, but!? I couldnt say I remembered just now, so Well, I couldnt remember you at first! You are completely different from your old self! I seeI see Well, unexpectedly, you are a girl. In the past, you was short so I thought you was a boy! Thats why at first, I couldnt Eh When I tried to nicely gloss over it, Sakaras expression froze Did I do something wrong!? Jira thought I was a boy? Even until today!? Yes That! I always thought about you without missing a single day, and yet you thought I was a boy? In other words, you thought nothing of me? Why are her eyes become teary Remember! In todays selection meeting, I will make you recognize me! I will never let you forget again! Remember thattttttttt!! Saying so, she ran away Leaving an awkward silence behind Saraka is the daughter of the chief of Hanuma tribe. Her family was under the empires control and she was sent as the hostage just like me By the way, Fortes Lobos tribe and Sarakas Hanuma tribe live in the areas near each other, so they seem to be on bad terms They have been fighting for hundreds of years, but in the end, both were swallowed by the empire which came from the outside Perhaps it was fate, but even in the same situation of being hostages, I and that girl competed with each other many times. 5 years ago, when Jira left for the trip, I was able to join the guard corp of the emperor, but that girl was the same. With the honor of the Lobos tribe, I cannot lose to the Hanuma tribe in the race to become successful in the empire And today, the selection for the Twelve Apostles, which is above the guard corp, begins Im sure that that girl also aims to enter the Twelve Apostles. I will compete against that girl in this selection meeting and will get a higher rank than herJira Yes? Lets do our best together Forte offers her hand, so I grasp it A handshake with your enemy before the battle That shows she has the magnanimity to pay respect to her opponent And when I was about to wrap up everything nicely Uoryaaaaa!! Saraka who should have ran away returned For what? There is something I forgot to say! Oi Jira! In todays selection meeting, I will surely clear away the humiliation I received from you! No, you already said that before Therefore, if I win against you in todays selection meeting!become mine Hah What did she say Be my subordinate and spend your whole life working for me! Become a member of the Hanuma tribe under me! Do you understand! Hah? What are you talking about? For some reason, Forte reacted to those words Why should Jira become subordinate of someone like you? Remember this. Jira will reign with me as the strongest man and woman in the empire. There is no gap for you to take advantage of! Dont get carried away, you dog tribe! Jiras power will shine under me and the Hanuma tribe! Do you even know how long I have been looking forward to seeing him again in the last five years It was the same for me!! Oi oi, so hostile As expected of the princesses of the opposing tribes, they started quarrelling just as they met each other When I look at the troublesome pair, Gashi, Seki and Rei approach from behind Oh, whats wrong, you three?Uwaa? Why are you trying to step on my foot? Moreover, three of you at the same time? Uwaa, stop, please stop, dont try to step on my foot! This looks like Im doing a weird dance by dodging!? Even Selen is in, stop! Arent you enjoying yourselves!? For some reason, everyone tried to step on my foot I did my best to dodge everything With that, time passed faster than I thought, and then suddenly the surrounding atmosphere changed completely There is a terrace far above the plaza, and 3 men appeared from there The person at the left side is Wartaiga who I met recently A veteran who already hold the second place of the Twelve Apostle And, I also know the other two They match with the image in my memory, which contains the knowledge from the game in my previous life The young man on the right side is the first rank of the Twelve Apostles, Grey Ryuuga Standing between them is an old man Despite being so old as if hes decaying with time, his dignity and aspiration is overflowing, everyone could only start prostrating in silence One by one, all the warriors gathering in the plaza began to prostrate toward that old man Jira! What are you doing, kneel too! Rei, who already yielded, talked as if reproaching me You understand too, right? That is our Emperor! The governor of Behemoth Empire! Why did he revealing himself before the selection meeting!? Right, that old man is the emperor of Behemoth Empire Beast demon emperor Harod Having contracted with the Beast god Beast, the evil emperor who raised the empire into the strongest invader The last boss of Beast Fantasy 4 TN: Saraka use ore and usually end the sentence with daze, which is normally used by men I tried to not use any he/she to talk about Sakara (and about the apostles in chapter 4) for this reason Also, Forte refer to Saraka as C that guy/fellow, but I used that girl because the other 2 sound as if shes a man CH 27 The emperor appears Beast demon emperor Harod was said to be a king of a normal, small country As one of the countries with conflict relationship, he was frightened at the possibility of being destroyed by other countries eventually The turning point begins after the contract with Beast god Beast is executed Under the contract, he was granted the power of demon beasts from Beast god, and the army was strengthened accordingly By forcing the surrounding countries to obey, his land was expanded explosively Then, he changed his title from King to Emperor, and became Beast Demon Emperor Harod The remarkable person who spent his whole life for invasion and expanding his own country already showed the sign of aging, as can be seen from his wrinkled, dried-up skin similar to torn oil paper From the setting, he should be about sixty, but that kind of aging is unusual Perhaps its the trace of how severe the life he had And yet, his eyes are shining brilliantly The heated glints, similar to the shining charcoal fire within the ashes, were awe-inspiring even to us who were looking up from the ground far away The emperor said The Empire is eternal The echoes were hard and heavy as if falling from the heaven The empire will flourish eternally. It will never weaken. The one and only never-ending country in the history, that is my Behemoth empire He said something amazing Perhaps, the great empire was built with such absurd self-confidence To build the foundation for that is todays purpose. The imperial beast guardians Twelve Apostle. This newly organized group of elites will surely become the guardian deities protecting the empire. In this occasion, I Ah This is the long-lasting speech pattern Jira, be quiet!? What are you mumbling!? The nearby Rei rebuked with small voice The emperors speech continues Look here Urged by the emperors eye contact, the waiting nearby Wartaiga stepped forward He is holding a somewhat gorgeous box Inside of the box contained several jewels The splendid glitter reached us, who were kneeling on the ground far away This jewel is called Beast demon factor, or Beast Piece. Its the new power granted by Beast god Beast Commotions started with those words This factor contains rich and violent power of the demon beast. If anyone takes this, they will receive dreadful power of demon beast and will become multiple times strongerThere were a total of 12 Beast Pieces Were These factors are precious. They cannot be given to the incompetent. Therefore, my most trusted right arm Grey Ryuga and left arm Wartaiga were given one piece each The emperor pointed to the two great men waiting on his left and right Both emit an unordinary aura, which help to increase the dignity of the emperor In my empire which honors strength, Im certain that either one of them is the strongest. Therefore, there was no hesitation in giving them Beast Piece. Among Twelve Beast Pieces, Two has been used, only Ten left On the ground, the tension was increasing Who will be granted the remaining Ten Beast Pieces. It will be decided by todays meetingEveryone, do you wish for more power With all due respect, Your Majesty the emperor Among the people kneeling on the ground, someone stood up Please grant me the Beast Piece! I will become stronger than ever for Your Majesty! I will show my usefulness to the Empire! No, me Another one stood up Im worthy to receive the Beast Piece! By gaining greater power of demon beast, I will become the Twelve Apostle and will become the empires power! Eh Isnt that Forte Forte appealing her indomitably? No, I am more worthy of the Beast Piece! Your Majesty the Emperor! Please grant me the chance! The mountain Hanuma Tribe is the strongest of the West, please grant us the chance to show our loyalty and bravery to you! Even Saraka began to appeal herself to fight!? Without losing behind, the warriors on the plaza stand up at once and begin to self-appeal Me! I am the strongest I will receive Beast Piece for sure and will be one of the Twelve Apostle! Compared to me, everyone here is trash! I want to eat Tonkatsu (port cutlet)!! Its a fierce asserting contest as if the appeals are directly related to the result Even Rei and Gashi stand up and frantically speak What should I do? Should I also say something Onii-chan! Lets say something too! Ooh! Okay! Urged by my sister Selen, we shout at once I am the strongest Lower the tax But Onii-chan is even more strongest Improve the social welfare It seemed to be too boisterous to gather everyones words, but when the emperor raised his hand, everything quieted down like receding wave Hmm, o the trustworthy elites, I have received your fighting spirits. Also the empires tax system is reasonable Crap, he heard that However, the mouth can say anything. Therefore, I will have everyone showing your real strength. To prove whether you are worthy to receive Beast Piece The selection meeting is for that reason Rouse up! Fight, run, overcome the obstacle prepared. The remaining ten people who overcome everything till the end will receive the Beast Piece, and will be allowed to be on the same rank with Grey Ryuga and Wartaiga. They are The emperor stops The strongest elite group The imperial beast guardians Twelve Apostle, this Behemoth Empires newest organization under this Beast Demon Emperors direct supervision!! ooooooooooooooooooh!! The unstoppable cheer broke out from the ground The burning rage from the ambition, pride, belligerence of the tough guys who considered themselves strong Jira! I will do it! The nearby Gashi was excited At first, I said I will pass for sure, but my motivation was flared up even more after receiving His Highness the Emperors words. I feel like I will die if I cannot pass!! Me too! Rei also became sweltering I finally understood the meaning of what Wartaiga-sama said! I must learn how to deal with my loyalty! I should first devote my loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor! I will never lose my way by remembering that! I will not make a mistake anymore! The power of the emperors speech is amazing!? To be able to grasp peoples heart to this extend. I finally learned that that old man didnt build this big empire with just the evil power received from the evil god It was totally different from the Beast demon king, the last boss of the first work Well, its irrelevant though Well then, lets start the selection meeting immediately Emperor Naturally, its to decide the twelve strongest people of the empire. Im sure you all know that you can breakthrough half-heartedly. Naturally, you should be prepared for the challenge. The first obstacle is The emperor on the high terrace snaps his fingers *pachin* With that signal, changes happened in the plaza below The big gate of the plaza opens with a *gigigi* sound That was an excessively huge gate Its possible for several humans to pass through in and out From that huge gate, something appropriately huge appeared That is!? Demon beast!? Demon beast! Moreover, huge A demon beast that narrowly passed the big gate appeared In other words, its super huge Much bigger than the Spike Big Face I defeated on the dark mountain That emperor! Perhaps, the first gateway of the selection meeting is to fight against the demon beast!? Its hard!? CH 28 The selection starts The selection hall became panic due to the appearance of the gigantic demon beast Demon beast!? Demon beast! Moreover, its damn huge!? What the hell is that!? To answer the What the hell is that? question, perhaps its overall silhouette is close to a horse Just barely like a horse It has 4 limbs, hooves and seems to be able to move nimbly However, its head is not like a horses. Compared to other animals, the closest thing it looks like is Lamprey? A horse with lamprey-like head Most people will say I dont know what are you talking about if you describe its outward appearance Also, its huge While the model is like a horse, its size is multiple times bigger And, I know what kind of demon beast this queer creature is That is Manglutton (ޥ󥰥ȥ). Damn emperor, he sent in an extraordinary atrocious creature! Manglutton If translated, it would be like Big human eater or something? As the name suggest, its a gluttony demon beast whose favorite food is human flesh When it swallows a human with its tubular, lamprey-like mouth, the countless teeth inside will break that person like a mixer and turn him into liquid during the swallowing This demon beast, whose ecology can make peoples hair stand just through explanation, is especially harmful to human Of course it is Its favorite food: human, plus endless eating too To use such a demon beast for selection! What is the emperor thinking!? This is an important selection to decide the empires strongest. So you must bet your life Since the emperor is seated on a terrace much higher than this, hes safe from the demon beasts threat Completely a spectator The first selection will start here. What you, the challengers, should do, is survive. If you survive before the most atrocious demon beast, then you pass Dont say such unreasonable thing Isnt Manglutton the most difficult opponent? The method doesnt matter. Fight to beat it is okay, do nothing and run away is fine. But you should not leave the plaza, its instant disqualification if you leave There is no start The demon beast already barged into the plaza, during the emperors explanation, it already started chasing human and tried to gobble everyone If you carelessly listened to the explanation, you would be eaten during that time and lost your life Ugyaaaa!? Run! Run awayyyyyyyyyy!? Absolutely dont get caught! You will die immediately if you enter its mouth! But with its horse model, we cannot outrun it even if we run away!! The tough guys in the plaza already fall into panic and try to escape But that is not a way The demon beast called Manglutton is just that dangerous If we adapt the scale of Beast Fantasy, Manglutton will be the gigantic demon beast that appears in the final stage Its much stronger than the Spike Big Face I defeated before Even if you are proud of your strength and aim to enter the Twelve Apostles, its out of your reach To do it this much!? Did I make light of this selection meeting? If a Manglutton, who is only harmful toward human, appeared, perhaps the emperor think its fine to have casualty But on the contrary, isnt it more like most of them will die and a mountain of corpse and river of blood will be created!? Ooh, I will do my best Eeeeh!? Selen!? In such an emergency, my little sister was lively While waving her gigantic iron club No wait Selen! Perhaps you want to fight it!? Wait If my sister is eaten before my eyes then I will have mental trauma for the rest of my life, so please escape to safe place I will become the Twelve Apostle together with Onii-chan! Haaaaaaa!! The iron club hit the Manglutton exactly at its head A loud sound appear together with the hit, and the demon beast was blown away Eeeeeh!? Uwa, my sister is so strong She also brought that iron club in the training camp, but nevertheless its such a brutal weapon With the echo of that sound, perhaps the demon beasts skull was broken into pieces From the start, it was a super harmful beast that eat human, so I didnt sympathize at all eh My little sister has the strength to kill an advanced demon beast with one hit? I think she is strong, but her strength exceeds my assumption!? Onii-chan, Onii-chan! Did you see just now!? Did you see!?!? Yes, I see, but!? My understanding cant catch up with what I saw I also became stronger! I became strong to fight together with Onii-chan! So I will protect Onii-chan! O, oh!? My sisters love is heavy The demon beast is killed because of my sisters effort If its skull is pulverized then it cant live after all So I thought we have safely passed the first obstacle!? Dont worry. We have prepared plenty of Second helpings With the emperors signal, new demon beasts appeared from the large gate Manglutton again Moreover, this time there are five of them at once Ugehyaaaaa!? 5 at the same timeeeeeee!? Everyone became teary-eyed before the appearance of the embodiment of death Moreover, its Death by being eaten, the worst kindor not really. In nature, almost everything was killed to be eaten There are 300 people participating in the Twelve Apostle selection meeting. It will continue until the number becomes less than 100 people. Now, fight. Only those who advances while looking forward are worthy for the honor of being a strong man And the selection plaza became a pandemonium Those who run away while crying, those who lose their hip and cannot move from their place, those who lose their calm and roll around laughing They lost their spirits This gruesome feeling is appropriate for the ritual that decides the strongest of the empire However, that doesnt mean everyone has lost to fear I give up the title of the strongest spear to Selen. I cannot fall behind anymore A charming body jumps out The line from the waist through the buttock and the thighs has the smoothness of a curved sword Its Forte I must show my good point without losing. After all, I am Selens older sister The cannibalistic demon beasts rampaging as their please in the plaza One of them reacted to Fortes fighting spirit It approaches like saying I have found a new prey As the giant beast approaches, Forte goes towards it without faltering. And they pass each other with great speed The match is set in that moment The giant beasts body is torn into two, they split and crumbled down with the force of its sprint Beast Magic < Hungry wolf thundering current (Garou Densetsu) >be satisfied with the nail work taught directly by Wartaiga-sama (TN: Iɲ) Forte is strong But there is another person who is working hard Beast Magic < Unrestrained monkey trickery (Houshin Engi) >!! (TN: Գ) When Saraka exhaled *fuu*, multiple clones of her appeared from her breath Their appearance are the same as the real one, or at least its impossible to distinguish them with ones eyes Ora, here I come, you monster! This way! No, this way!! The giant beast was toyed around with the imposters flashy diversion And when it lost the sight of its prey and stopped Doraaa The real one attacks from behind With a direct stab from a long pole, it splendidly pierces the demon beasts skull Die, you beast! You are one thousand year too early to eat me Like that, the atrocious demon beast collapsed again It died faster than expected Hmm, its a cowardly skill no matter how you look at it To Saraka who just accomplished a feat, Forte said with sarcasm Surprise attack while deceiving with imposters, its like confessing you are so weak that you cant get a victory with a frontal battle. An underhanded method worthy of the Hanuma tribe Aaaah!? Didnt you use the ripping technique of Wartaiga-sama!? Is winning with imitation technique your specialty!? These two are on bad terms after all Its even noisier as they are both women Hey Jira!? You have the same opinion as mine, right!? My technique is strong and cool, right!? On battlefield, victory is everything! Dont you think my technique is more technically efficient, Jira!? Why are you asking for my judgment And if I have to answer then I hate both of your finisher moves Why? The girls finisher moves. I remembered the total annihilation after receiving them when I played Beast Fantasy 4 in my previous life CH 29 The selection in progress The Twelve Apostles selection meeting has started in full scale The prominent ones have stood out very conspicuously Selen, Forte, Saraka On the other hand, there are people lying on the ground and crawl left and right Uoooooo!?Well die!We will dieeeeeee!? My buddies were being chased by the cannibalism giant horse with disordered breath Bullshit! How can we fight against this kind of monster! Its stronger than the Spiked Big Face we fought in the training camps examination! This is hopeless! Anyway, we must escape!? Gashi, Rei and Seki, their rising morale from the emperors speech was blown away, and replaced by the fear of death In addition, after seeing 3 certain girls defeating the giant beasts one by one Are these guys for real? They can defeat such strong beasts one by one? Thats the strength of the elite guards! The thing we couldnt get even in our imagination! Even the little girl who was about to enter the elite guard is strong like an oni. Is that the strength of the chosen ones!? Each time a Manglutton is defeated, another one will replace it Im tempted to retort Is that Wanko Soba?, but its pointless because the beautiful girls I know would quickly defeat them with Wanko sobas pace We came to a place unfit for us after all! Its already decided from the beginning that the elite guards would become the Twelve Apostles! I intended to do something more or less, but the elite guards talent are that different from the start? I rush over to those guys who have lost their motivation That is wrong though? Jira!? Where have you been until now!? Its inevitable that the elite guards are damn strong. After all they already received the Beast Aura Beast Aura (ħ)!? Beast god Beast strengthens the beasts with that power. And the demon beasts were born with that. Human is strictly a kind of beast. By wearing Beast Aura, the power will increase while their beast nature is stimulated Thats how Behemoth Empire rose as a strong country The imperial soldiers are strengthened with Beast Aura, and they can control rogue demon beasts with Beast Aura too With that power, they won the wars and expanded the territory All imperial soldiers will be strengthened with Beast Aura more or less. But as the elite guards, the concentration of Beast Aura would be increased quite a lot, so the amount of power up is remarkably different So, thanks to that power, those girls!? Can overwhelm the high grade demon beasts Because Forte and Saraka used Beast magic so Im sure of it In Beast Fantasy series, only enemies use them I thought Selen was a candidate so she didnt received Beast Aura yet, but it seemed like she has received plenty Thanks to that, my sister became matchless The hell is that! Doesnt that mean its a game with overwhelming difference from the beginning! We didnt receive any boost! From the start! We are imperial soldiers too! We have become regular soldiers! And yet why didnt we receive whatever kind of boost!? Perhaps because we are new recruits so there was no time? No way!? For arguments sake, even if we were strengthened by Beast Aura, perhaps the amount of strengthening is not significant for ordinary soldiers Forte and others are elite guards, their strengthening is much more different So they can play an active role But isnt it strange? The clever Seki realized immediately If all the guys from the elite guards have that kind of huge power up, doesnt that mean the Beast Pieces are not needed!? They are strong enough already, right!? Well Sekis question is reasonable But Its no match for the strengthening from Beast Pieces !? My buddies became speechless The strength of the elite guards is thought to be omnipotent at this moment, but they can rise higher if they receive the beast pieces Perhaps their imagination couldnt catch up with such absurd thing Even so, without the strengthening of Beast Aura, I think it was cruel to throw us to this place I guess so!? Therefore, if you dont want to die, you can leave the plaza. But the emperor already said, there is only one disqualification requirement, that is to leave this plaza If you look from the other side, its a way of salvation Life is precious, if you give up the chance to become Twelve Apostles, you can escape from the test place There are various opened gates around the plaza, and there is no restriction for access Strangely, the demon beasts didnt approach the gates, they only rampaged inside the plaza If you leave the plaza, you can save your life in exchange for losing the qualification to become the Twelve Soldier. After understanding that mechanism, many people have escaped for a while. How about you guys? Not running away doesnt mean bravery If you analyze the current status and judge that its unfavorable, retirement is a praiseworthy decision The high grade demon beast is a hard opponent to defeat. Running way is not cowardice at all you know? Dont kid with me Gashi said with heavy voice I will surely enter the Twelve Apostles! I will receive the Beast Piece too! I dont intend to lose! Seki! Yes! Please leave it to me! The small Seki took out a rope taken somewhere Then he starts running to the opposite direction which they have been moving, which is, naturally, towards the chasing cannibalism demon beast Small people have their way to fight too! He skillfully avoids the Mangluttons head and runs through the gaps of its four legs Then the rope hes carrying coils around the four legs of the beast, hindering its movement, breaking the atrocious beasts balance and causing it to collapse I did it It seems like its in his calculation No, in fact he already calculated it. Seki has that kind of intelligence Aniki, pass! Its your turn! Okay! Uoryaaaaaaa!! After receiving the rope from Seki, Gashi pulls with all his strength The rope is already coiled around the beasts legs, so by pulling it, its leg will be tied and restricted Gashi with his prided huge body has enough physical strength and doesnt need to rely on Beast Aura! I have stopped its movement! The finishing is yours! Acknowledged! A single man rushed toward the unmoving demon beast That is our remaining buddy, Rei Hes holding a bulky battleaxe provided somewhere! I will have your life! The collapsed demon beast Manglutton cant move, so it can only receive the battleaxe swinging downward Moreover, to its head Normally it would be instant death, but this is a high grade demon beast. It received the hit with its hard skull and avoided the fatal wound Then one more! One more! One more! One more! Quickly, Rei! Im being pulledddddddddd!? After the splendid role-sharing where Gashi stopped its movement and Rei delivered the final blow, the Mangluttons four limbs twitched and it finally never moved again We did it!! Each of their fighting strength is completely no match for the elite guards, but when the strong points of each of them overlap, they succeeded in defeating a high grade demon beast!! Amazing! You guys are the best! What are you doing, Jira? Yes We desperately did our best but you only watched nearby? I thought we were buddies connected by hearts Disillusion! I am sorry! I am really sorry! Certainly, I did nothing ever since the selection meeting started My sister, as the strongest spear, works hardest, Forte and Saraka live up to their reputations as elite guards, the three guys Gashi, Rei and Seki used schemes to overcome the difficulty I only provide live coverage by watching from the side I havent defeated a single Manglutton yet However, Im not going to abandon I have something to do That is, the picture of hell, the pandemonium in the selection plaza where the cannibalism demon beasts are released Because the thing being sent inside are the demon beasts that only consider human as food, normally half of the participants would be swallowed and ceased to exist The organizer nearby thinks its not a problem The weak should die. That is the idealism of the evil Behemoth Empire of Beast Fantasy 4 But I dont like that, so I will start moving in secret CH 30 Jiras hidden work Firstly, I apply the Wisdom art on myself Its the wisdom art with the effect of reducing ones presence close to zero, so my presence should not be noticed during the work Ingame, its an art to avoid any encounter on the field, but in this world its also an effective way to escape from demon beasts The first trial of the selection meeting If the criteria is to survive until the number is reduced to a certain extent, this skill is the same as a free pass You can just wait silently somewhere while the demon beasts crush other rivals without noticing you But I wont do that For example, an unknown man is being chased by a Manglutton Hiiiii!?Help!Help me!? Hes running with all his strength while his mind and spirit seemed to be exhausted already I said running, but it was slower than walking From behind, a Manglutton is approaching, its large lamprey-like is opening wide Countless teeth can be seen clearly inside Certainly, that exhausted man would be gulped down without any way to fight back, he would become smoothie thanks to those teeth and would settle in the demon beasts stomach Before that could happen, I rushed over and saved the man from the beasts fang by pushing him away The demon beast was perplexed ? as it missed the prey it thought to surely be caught, but then it was slaughtered by Forte who jumped from the side thanks to that gap As for me, I ran while holding the exhausted man and headed toward the corner of the plaza Hoi I tossed the exhausted man out of the gate According to the only rule anyone who left the plaza will be disqualified, he would be retired, but in exchange, he wouldnt be chased by the demon beasts anymore His life was saved At the other side of the gate, there were countless men and women rolling around similarly Lots of people have escaped. But its not done yet The remaining number is still huge The emperor said Continue until the number is reduced to about a hundred, huh? How much until then? If you look from the inside, its not easy to quickly distinguish whether its 100 or 300 people No, there is no other way but to continue I once again returned to the center of the plaza to look for anyone requiring rescue In the selection meeting, there are people who seriously fight to enter the Twelve Apostles, so I moved while paying attention not to disturb those Oh This time I came across a terrible case He vomited lots of blood from his mouth His abdomen was squashed into an unnatural shape, its likely that after he collapsed, he was trampled by the hoof of the Manglutton Gue! Ogo His breathing is strange From my diagnose, it seems like his internal organs have been ruptured I immediately lifted my hand and chanted recovery magic The green light flowed from my hand to the dying person and penetrated his body n? nn!? Eh!? His wounds are completely healed Is this a lie!? I can move my body! Its not hurt at all! I thought it was already over for me! As expected of the all heal magic In the system, there is higher magic like the whole area all heal magic, but even in this world, an all heal magic for single ally is still very strong As long as the target is not dead, it can heal everything Did you save me!? You can use recovery magic!? I dont know what your purpose is but you have saved me! Thank you! No need to thank me for saving your life. Then please hurry up and leave the plaza What are you saying!? I can fight after being healed! This time I will not make a blunder and will enter the Twelve Apostle! Dont kid with me I eagle grab the face of the man When I put a little strength into my hand, a creaking sound can be heard The moment you received a fatal wound, you was failed. Do you think the emperor wants a thickhead who was trampled by a demon beast in this fierce battle? Ogogogogo!? The man, who feels hurt just because his skull is crushed, groans What you have received is your life. Give up and find another chance If you didnt appreciate and wasted the life I saved with great trouble This time, I will kill you with my own hands As if my sincerity was understood, he made a gesture of consent I am glad that you understand I release him Then, go straight outside of the plaza. Be careful not to run over someone else Gyaaaaaa!? The capital is scaryyyyyyyyyyy!? Like this, I continued to interfere and rescue the challengers whose life is in danger Well, the guy who said I was a hypocrite should die Onii-chan! Do your best at rescuing! I wave back to my sister, who just defeated another Manglutton It seems like has no effect on targets I considered as allies, so people like Selen, Forte or the Gashi bunch noticed my action Some of them smiled wryly, some silently thumbed up, and the time passed while everyone was busy Out of 300, 235 have dropped out. It is a suitable time to end Umu Finally the first trial is over Selen, Forte, Gashi, Rei, Seki, and also Saraka All my acquaintances have passed safely Just to be sure, I passed too Thanks to the loose rule You survive, you pass, my passing was guaranteed the moment I used Well, I did my best at the rescue operation too Isnt it strange? The number of deaths is zero Yes, initially the expected number of casualties is more than 100, but it was miraculous Dont just expect it If you have expected it then prepare some countermeasure The plaza is bloodstained just like the picture of hell, but the scattered blood is not from human They all belong to the demon beasts After all, even if one was killed the second helping would appear and didnt run out, but their dead bodies were scattered all over the place All of them were killed, huh The top killers should be those three, Selen, Forte and Saraka After all, the elite guards and elite cadet are different from the rest There were other challengers who defeated the beasts, but their number was nowhere near those threes It seems like Gashi, Rei and Seki have defeated 2 or 3 beasts with their cooperation Well, its better. Other than that, the remainingthere are a little more than 50 people, huh? At first I intended to reduce the number to 100, but it decreased more than expectation, its still too much compared to the quota of 10 though Lets carry out the next selection. The Twelve Apostles would be the indispensable cornerstones of the empire from now on. We will not compromise and will select the genuine elites Said a glittering young man Its the Twelve Apostles first place, Grey Ryuuga The strongest man of the Twelve Apostles, also the Empires strongest. From the setting, hes stronger than the second place Wartaiga Even though the selection is ongoing, he already received Beast Piece and was confirmed to enter the Twelve Apostles He received that much trust from the emperor His handsomeness and overwhelming presence was appropriate for that title Same as the second place Wartaiga, he wore full body armor. A jet black one Fine, then everyone The emperor says to over 60 people who passed the first trial I will announce the second trial. Fight against each other here. Until the final 10 are decided Again, a rough subject has come CH 31 Battle Royale The second trial is, frankly speaking, a battle royale Fight against the fellow challengers to lower the number For the organizer nearby, it doesnt take any time. Its like throwing their responsibility in a sense So how many people you are planning to narrow down? Until 10. The selection will end with that The feeling of throwing responsibility kept increasing Do they want to reduce the number of people to 10 with this The first trial has reduced the number quite a lot, from 300 How many people left? its 65 Oh, thank you who? Well whatever Anyway, they intend to reduce that 65 people to only 10 in one go With that, combined with the already appointed Grey Ryuga and Wartaiga, the The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles would be completed Fight to your hearts content Said the emperor You who have survived the onslaught of the atrocious demon beasts should be the strong warriors. It is meaningless to measure your ability by comparing with other sources. Decide the strongest among yourselves Grey Ryuga took over and raised his voice The empires strongest man Fight! Kill the ones on your left and right! The owners of the brutal hearts that devour even yesterdays friends are worthy of the Twelve Apostles! The emperor is calm, yet deep The empires strongest is sharp and extreme The two-staged tones caused a strong impact on the people below The drop out criteria is unchanged! Death, unable to move, or leaving the plaza of the selection meeting! Fighting method is whatever you pleased! Single battle or group battle or whatever is fine! the freedom part keeps increasing huh?, I thought But there is one terrible point that was lost during the explanation The life and death of the challengers in the second trial dont matter Letting the strong people who have survived until now die in vain, this is the true nature of the evil empire And thus, the brawling began The moment everyones glare matched their neighbors, their body moved Or, suddenly there was a slashing sound from behind Various things happened at once, but everyones eagerness can be felt Everything is to become one of the Twelve Apostles Onii-chan My sister Selen talked Her tone was very sad Is it impossible not to fight against Onii-chan? Selen Me and my sister, right now we are challenger selected by the emperor Fellow rivals According to the subject of the second trial, we must kill each other even if we are close friends or blood relatives Dont worry, it will not happen Onii-chan! You and me, if there is a situation where only one of us can survive, I will gladly die. If its for my sister then Im satisfied with sacrificing this life Onii-chan! I dont like that! My sister jumps and embraces me From our surrounding, dangerous yells like Dieeeee! or I will take your life! can be heard. Well, we should start killing the bunch nearby first Right The passing quota is 10 I and Selen desire to pass together, so its pointless to be pessimistic from now on Then Onii-chan, I will fight over there, okay? Then shall I go over there? Then I walk to the opposite direction For two people to survive together, its better to fight in different places However, I didnt notice during the skit with Selen, but I realized after it ended Somehow, the fighting look strange? We received the order for a rule-less, battle royale-ish from the emperor, when the fighting happened, it didnt seem as fierce as I thought The factions are made The force is cleanly divided into 2, and those two groups fight against each other This is not a brawl, but a battle? Why did this happen? Oi Jira! Stop doing nothing but watching, and fight! A buddy of mine, the big man Gashi shouted Its a loud voice filled with urgency The enemy is strong! We will be defeated if we dont unite! Together! Those guys, they intend to wipe us out by attacking with magic in waves! Please help us!? The tall man Rei and the small man Seki raised their crying-like voice I figured out the situation after seeing. Its the situation where a large number of people linked together to create a faction and one-sidedly attacked this place Its a cooperated group vs the others There is a sense of bipolarization Me and Gashi, Seki, Rei seems to be in this new the others group So, what is that cooperated group? The elite guards! Those elite guards under the emperors control! Hmm I understand after hearing Sekis explanation In Behemoth empire, directly under the emperor is The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles, making a firm system Currently, when the Twelve Apostles are not formed, the elite guards are directly under the emperor Their position is the elite force among the elites By the way, in the Beast Fantasy 4 game, when you enter the last dungeon C the emperors castle, the small fry mobs you encounter are those elite guards They also participated in the Twelve Apostles selection meeting? Of course they are! Currently, the empires strongest are those guys from the monarchs guard troop! They said things like We should be selected as the Twelve Aposltes!! Is that so? Thats correct It seems so One of the guy from the attacking monarchs guard troop heard our conversation and jumped in We of the elite guards are the empires strongest up to now. There is no objection to his Majesty the emperors will to establish a stronger force above us However, the members of that super strong force should be chosen among our elite guards. That will be more efficient Nevertheless, His Majesty the Emperor has given the chance to the unnecessary people. The number of participant for todays selection meeting is too vast, even you green horns who have just graduated from the training camp are allowed to enter Its about us His Majesty the Emperors vast heart is admirable, but it was pointless The Twelve Apostles should be chosen among our elite guards! Therefore, before the genuine selection, we must clean up the trash Clean up the trash!? We prioritize the ones not from the elite guards first. When all the weaklings are removed and only the genuine strong ones remain, the ones who should be the Twelve Apostles will be chosen In other words, you guys are unasked for. You weaklings who were allowed thanks to the fortune of receiving the mercy of His Highness the emperor This is not a place you small fries can come! Just think of the right to challenge given to you as your lifetime honor and leave with satisfaction! Its already decided for a long time that who should become the Twelve Apostles should be among the elite guards who are the genuine strongest! I see The elite guards who are composed of the best elites and are directly under the emperor have their appropriate pride For them, the very fact that there are people other than them in the selection quota means they werent trusted, so they are displeased Especially if its the outsiders they normally looked down on How many guys are from the elite guards? From what I heard its about 50! And actually the number right before our eyes is about the same! Hieeeee!? The professional spirit of an information dealer can be feel from Seki, who honesty answers despite screaming Even during the talk, the guys from the elite guards are still trying to remove the outsiders by magic attack or direct attack However Among 65 remaining people, about 50 are elite guards Isnt the number too overwhelming? Of course, us elite guards passed the first trial without losing anyone. Its the difference between our abilities. You small fries should realize it and accept your defeat gracefully! Simple calculation: 50 vs 15 Being directly under the emperor, the elite guards who were buffed by the appropriate amount of Beast Aura should have the appropriate fighting power We who are in disadvantage in every aspect are to fall by being opposed by the majority? CH 32 Hunting of the elite guards is what I should think? But it wont go well anyway so I want to let the elite enjoy it for the time being Gyawaa!? Suddenly a thunderous sound broke out, and the enemy team was blown off The enemy team is the elite guards from our point of view Apparently, they received an attack from the side, their faction seemed to be in disorder Gieee!? Guwaaaa```!? Humans are flying as if they are the fragments of the smashed camp They should also be members of the mighty monarchs guard, but seeing them being blown away splendidly like that, I can only see them as mere small fries but, by whom? Who could send the should-be-strong members of the monarchs guard flying like wood chip like that? Bullying Onii-chan is not allowed!! It was my sister Selen is swinging the gigantic iron pole to send the members of the monarchs guard flying without hesitation!? Wha!? What!? Enemy attack from the side!? Impossible!? To make us, the elite guards who protects his Highness the Emperor, like that!? What the hell is that brat!? Their composure collapse instantly Shall I kill the guy who dares to refer to Selen as Brat? However, before I start working, Selen already swings her gigantic iron pole from left to right and vice-versa. Each time she does so, one or two elite guards are blown off ngyaaaaa!? Ineffective!? The Beast Aura Guard bestowed by his Highness the Emperor doesnt work!? It is blown away!? The Beast Aura we received should be the highest amount in the empire, and yet!? That lass also seems to wear the Beast Aura, but who is she!? It is my prided sister No wait!I remember. Isnt that elite cadet Selen!? The destruction loli who is sure to join the elite guard eventually!? Wait, in that case, arent we accomplices!? We should first remove the outsiders together, then again, ugyaaaaa!? Another one was homerund by Selen Question is unnecessary! My sister finishes the match cleanly Strong and without mercy How can my sister be that strong!? Its still a puzzle to me It seems like she was given an amount of Beast Aura as an elite cadet, even so it shouldnt be comparable to what a normal elite guard should receive The amount of extra Beast Aura received was inferior, but she can overwhelm the elite guards, its obvious that it was due to Selens true strength Where does that ferociousness of my cute sister come from!? Kill on sight! Wait wait! There is an ambush from the non-elite guard!? Guwaaaaaaaaaa!? Another one was homerund to the outside of the plaza It seems like Selen can destroy the elite guard by herself? Can the elite guards, whose role should be to protect the emperor directly, be this fragile? However, the shameful sight of the elite guard wont end with just that ngyaaa```````!? From another place, screams resounded From another camp near the elite guard At the opposite direction to where Selen is Other than my sister, there are someone else who can deal a hard blow to the elite guard? Forte!? Saraka!? What are you two!? I can understand from the words of the elite guards over there Even the seductive duo of Forte and Saraka attack them? Eh But, isnt that strange Arent you two the members of the elite guard too!? Then why are you causing harm to your colleague!? Shouldnt we work together to become the Twelve Apostles!? Right!? Its a flatter tone which said Its not too late now so lets get along Right, I have heard multiple times that currently Forte and Saraka are members of the elite guard They are from the other place that was dominated by the empire. They, the princesses of those tribes, were brought to the imperial capital as hostages To change their miserable position, they put great effort to become strong and even entered the strongest group of guard So why are they attacking their colleague now? I wont join, not with the weaklings like you Forte harshly declared Something like myself belongs to the elite guard, I already forgot it the moment I attended this Twelve Apostles selection meeting. I have sworn to become the Twelve Apostle with my own strength No way!? Besides, it was too petty of you to join together as a faction to defeat the weak. Per the respect for the great his Majesty the Emperor, I must remove the weaklings like you first An especially deep Beast Aura emits from Fortes body As a member of the elite guard, she also received more than enough extra Beast Aura, and it seems like she could handle it perfectly Even if the amount they received was the same, the individual ability is different Heh, I thought the same. In the group battle, its natural to aim at the weaklings, isnt that right? It was Saraka who said that A slightly muscular girl whose sexy armpits and underboobs can be seen from her clothes T, then why are you opposing us, Saraka!? You are our comrade of the elite guard, right!? Are you an idiot? I already told you the reason just now, right? To aim at the weaklings He!? You guys already received more power than needed from the emperor-sama, and yet you flocked together and only fight unfairly to harass the weak, that means you are weaklings. So I will beat you up first! Hieeeeee!? Once again, the trampling started Forte and Saraka too, while they belongs to the elite guard, they seem to be outstanding even among the elites The expression of the guards who were attacked by those girls was filled with fear What is weaklings? Is that the kind of work you can really said? Even during the fight, Forte and Saraka are verbally abusing each other Just now, didnt you say you would attack the weak to win? Its the same as saying you are weakling. Thats why the wild monkeys of the Hanuma tribe are Hah!? Its just me wanting to say I can do anything in order to win! Do you even know that, you dog of the Lobos tribe!? I am saying there is no pride in that act What the hell is pride!? The Lobos tribe are stupid for fussing over something like that! Those two are not close after all However, despite verbally abusing each other, they still attack their colleague and take control of the battlefield The two slaughtering queens stood side by side Selen is rampaging at the opposite side, the camp of the elite guard can be said as being destroyed already Gyaaaaa!? No good! I cant hold on anymore! Lets disperse! If we dont, we will be smashed by those guys!? The elite guards spread out in order not to be annihilated in one strike, and they lost their function as a group Its a chance! Lets crush them one by one! Even if we are in disadvantage for not having Beast Aura, we should have a chance of winning if we surround them one by one and kill them! For the weak to defeat the strong, its allowed to gang up on them with number! Gashi, Rei, Seki start the march as this is a good opportunity to fight the disarranged elite guards Their judgment is correct As the new recruits, they havent been given any beast aura at all, but they should have accumulated experience to overcome that disadvantage Right now, they are not behind the elite guards who were overwhelmed by Selen, Forte and Saraka Alright! I have defeated one already! Next! Rei, there is an attack from behind! Right! Ensnare the legs! The eyes! Aim at the eyes! Take this sand!! In fact, they defeated one after another smoothly The plaza finally appeared to be a brawl, it became lively just like my assumption from the beginning The elite guards who gathered as a camp at the beginning were demolished by Selen and the other and dispersed Its already better to worry about their own pass, so even the elite guards began to fight against their comrades Then, what should I do? If possible, I want to hide like in the first trial and pass without incident But it doesnt seem possible Holy Wisdom Art is not effective against the one I considered allies Even if they are not acquaintances, they are more or less the comrades in the same empire army Even if there are clearly hostility Oi, this guy looks weak It would look bad if I finish with Zero kill, so maybe this guy! The shadow of the hunters are crawling toward me Multiple TN: Brat: the original word is 硱. = brat, but the 硱 make it ruder. Thats why Jira wants to kill that dude CH 33 the advance of Holy Wisdom Art We are the elite guards under direct control of his Majesty the Emperor! The three who are said to be especially good at using magic among them! Known as The genius trio! Something came In front of me, a trio wearing beautiful clothes lined up and gave their name Judging from the appearance, hes a low class soldier who slipped into the selection meeting by some mistake. Moreover, he looks innocent like a child! Look like a new recruit without sufficient combat experience! Suitable to be a prey! Lets show him the fear of the elite guards! Expressly looking for the weakest-looking one to show off their forte, that is indeed a petty thing to do Fu, arent you pitiful? To have gotten lost in this place! This is not a place an amateur like you can come. This is a place where only the truly strongest are allowed! Perhaps you are thinking you were lucky to have reached here, but we will make you rethink immediately! Saying so, the unknown trio surround me Moreover, all of them raise their hands towards me just like pointing a gun muzzle nope, they are in fact intending to aim at me I can feel the flow of magic Why are we allowed to enter the elite guards? We will teach you the reason Its magic! We are the best magic user of the empire! Because of the valuable annihilation power of magic, we were promoted to become elite guards! The world I reincarnated to Because its based on the RPG Beast Fantasy, magic naturally exists I cant think of any RPG without magic In other games, even the steam punk-ish world of the modern era, magic always exists for some reason Therefore, this world has magic too However Lets have self-introduction first! I am Blau of the elite guards! Master of flame magic ! The same, Sernanza! Master of the freezing magic ! Hyuu of the elite guards! Master of the gale magic ! Fire, ice, wind Each of them is in charge of one of the three attribute magic? If Ice = water, then thats fire, water, wind out of the four attribute Where is the earth one? In such timing, why is it always the earth attribute one who are being left out! Fufufu, do you know why we are naming ourselves before fighting? I dont hear anything in particular though For mercy. We let you know the name of the strong ones who beat you so you can at least talk with others as souvenir To be able to fight against us may be a good story to tell in the otherworld. But what a pity! His Majesty the emperor allowed casualty during the selection meeting! If you resent something then resent your own stupidity for stepping into this dangerous place! Magic power concentrates into the hands of the three mages They planned to release attack magic from there, huh? While surrounding me, they subtly move so that their magic wouldnt accidently hit the others To be promoted as elite guards means they are not idiots after all Disappear, weakling! ! Take this ! This is the end ! Flame, ice, wind blades fly from three directions Each of them has sure-kill power, it wont end well for the one receiving it Perhaps I should avoid them desperately, but I didnt and received them all Yes, we won! That idiot received them directly! He didnt even try to avoid! He was frightened and unable to run! Our magic power are so overpowered! They said whatever they wanted, but its true that I didnt try to avoid However, its absolutely not because I was overpowered by their magic As for why I didnt avoid Because its not necessary after all Hah? Eh!? Those guys seem to be astonished Although they aimed their prided attack magic at me, nothing happened to me at all U, uninjured!? No damage!? Impossible! Our attack magic certainly hit! They hit! But there is no burn, no frostbite or no cut from wind blades!? Holy Wisdom art A magic barrier made with the sacred power of wisdom, it can perfectly block the effect of all magic With this, their magic were invalidated The physical can be damaged if its hit by a much higher attack, but can perfectly nullify any magic no matter how powerful they are The demerit is that even recovery or support magic from allies are nullified, but its a brutal skill that can decide the victory if its used against enemies specialized in magic Well, its effect only last for one turn though As if following the games setting, the magic barrier wrapping around me vanished shortly after That shining thing!? Our magic was blocked by that thing just now? !? Even if they are corrupted, they are still elite guards They sensed the I created Even instructor Atekoro couldnt notice the existence of until the end Thats why you guys cannot defeat me I said as a warning If you want to pass, then quickly run away and find other opponent. This event is the one that wont give many point even if you do your best to defeat strong enemy (meaning the event dont care about how strong or weak, only about number of defeated enemies, so dont bother fighting stronger one like the MC) I am saying that its wise to avoid difficult opponent, but You, what the hell!? The small fry like you are treating us as small fry!? We are the elite guards! Its unforgivable!! On the contrary, they take it as a provocation I feel like the limit of word cant convey my feeling accurately This is my full power! I will make you burn into charcoal with my strongest magic of line, !! We didnt put on airs when we called ourselves master of each attribute magic! I have learned the absolute zero , the strongest of the line! Just now I only used the elementary magic to leave you a chance to survive! I wont go easy on you anymore! Die with regret against this ! I can feel a terrible power from the trio This feeling, its not just magic, huh? Beast Aura, huh? They are elite guards too, so its not surprising Strongest magic combined with Beast Aura of the elite guards! Prepare that strange defense technique when you can! Well, it can, but However, are they stupid? To use magic and beast aura at the same time The origin of Beast Aura is from beast god Beast, the god governing the brutality and instinct Naturally, its the opposite of intelligence and reasoning Do they really think that the beast aura given by the god via the emperor is compatible with magic? Generally, in any games, the parameters that affected magic the most are Magical power and Intelligence In particular, the Intelligence completely conflicts with the beast aura from beast god Beast Perhaps they know thats the only thing they can do, but whats the point of making a combination that contradicts each others good point? Even the elite guards didnt have the definite wisdom, huh? My holy wisdom art is different The Holy wisdom art from Wisdom god Sophia and taught by Tanu-sage consists of knowledge and intelligence. The affinity with magic is terrific They dont conflict with each others strong point, but enhancing each other instead To the point that there are dedicated holy wisdom art that supports the use of magic Like this Holy wisdom art (renzoku = consecutive, ma = magic) The holy wisdom art that allow user to chant magic consecutively for one turn Among the numerous Wisdom arts, this is a strong skill that is the most convenient. The consecutive use of magic is strong no matter what game it is I use a little more power Holy wisdom art With this, in one turn I can use magic three times consecutively In this world which is not a game, its like using magic simultaneously in a moment Die! !! !! !! Dieeeee!! From three directions, strongest magic of each attributes are released Great flame, blizzard, tornado mixed with wind blades attack me But, no need to panic With Holy Wisdom art, I shoot 3 magic simultaneously Each of them hit the enemies attack of the same element and counterbalance each other Geeee!? No way! The same strongest magic like ours, moreover three at the same time!? The mages of the elite guards are surprised But its not the time to be surprised yet Not counterbalancing. My magic won ngyaaaaaa!? The remaining magic hit them The power of magic is reduced in proportion to the amount of Beast aura mixed On the contrary, my magic was mixed with wisdom power and was empowered Just think about the compatibility CH 34 Holy Wisdom art being noticed by the public However I thought it was the end, but the mages were still standing So stubborn Despite not looking like so, they are still elite guards Hot!? Cold!? What the hell! They have received considerable damage, but not to the point of being unable to move, let alone death Although my magic won against theirs, most of their power was offset by their magic The strongest magic was weakened, not to mention they seemed to have taken momentarily defensive measure too Thats why they are able to stand Youwhat the hell are you? n? One of the trio, who was burned, speak with cramped mouth Using strongest magic of all three elements? Moreover, simultaneously? How can you do such an impossible thing! The three of us, each person can only master magic of a single system. And the strongest magic which each of us can only master one. And yet you can you all of them by yourself! How difficult it is to master one magic system, we ourselves are fully aware of that. You can say its impossible. And yet, why you, moreover, invoking all three at the same time!? I know there are various things they are surprised at Mostly, they are surprised at the fact I have mastered 3 magic system , and And its more surprising that I can fire all strongest magic at the same time But neither of them are big deal Consecutive magic are thanks to Holy Wisdom Art After learning Holy Wisdom Art, the acquisition of magic will also become much faster Its easy to use all common magic These guys are dumbfounded by this not only because they havent learned Holy Wisdom Art, but also because they are using Beast Aura As I said previously, the affinity between magic and power of the demon beast are terribly bad If they try to learn new magic while wearing Beast Aura, you need twice more effort than usual With that, the best they can do is to master a single magic system if they spend their whole life learning it If they rely on the demon beasts power then its better to completely give up magic However, they were ignorant and walked on the path of magic while wearing demon beasts power It was a waste of time and effort I have to say this, your tenacity are in the wrong place What? What do you mean!? I dont have the kindness to teach you from scratch Although they are still standing, one was burned severely, one was frozen. The other one was shredded by the storm of wind blades The match is over I judged so and turned back Wait! Where are you going!? The match is not over yet!? It is over. Anyway, with that injury, its impossible for you guys to fight to the end Its already game over for you guys Quickly leave the plaza to receive treatment. Since you are wearing Beast Aura, your natural recovery should be high Enhancing ones overall vitality is the effect of Beast Aura too Thanks to Beast Aura, their bodies become robust so that amount of injury is nothing. Everything has its merit and demerit Damn you, damn youuuuuuu!! However, the said person couldnt accept it I can feel a violent bloodthirst from behind. Perhaps, one of the trio is trying to use attach magic in desperation It cant be helped, I once again use agu!? oge!? bimoke!? The only thing that came was three shrieks? Wondering what happened, I turned back and saw a certain trio standing next to the fallen mages Gashi, Seki and Rei My three buddies Did you stop them? You are too defenseless, or should I say, calm!? Perhaps it was hard for these guys who are ignorant of magic to notice ? Well, thanks to them, I dont have to work too much Dont thank you for doing the finishing blow. Shit, its like we are snatching your achievement! Gashi was dissatisfied with a free win Still, they saved me so I have no problem with handing it over to them Jira, can you tell me? Another friend, Rei, asked with a mysterious look He safely defeated the ice mage with a blow from the back of the head By the way, Seki also defeated a mage by strangling his carotid artery from behind He know how to do it as someone who lacks power Then, what do you want to ask? Its about your mysterious power. When I saw you at the training camp, I knew you were using some kind of unknown mysterious power. I dont know the specific at all though Rei asked seriously He is asking about Holy Wisdom Art. Certainly, without prior knowledge then its impossible to know what it is Holy Wisdom Art and Evil Beast Magic, the matter of Wisdom God Sophia and Beast God Beast, the information is vary depending on each title of Beast Fantasy Some are famous globally while some are unknown by most people In the world of 4 where I was born, it was super minor It was the first time Beast god Beasts name is known after his contract with the emperor. On the other hands, most people dont know about Wisdom God Sophia Thus the reaction of the surroundings, but its not something I need to hide I explained frankly This is called Holy wisdom artwell, its like a special power But explaining from scratch is troublesome so I will cut it short It is the only thing in this world that can counter the power of demon beast. It is super handy if you can master it It can counter the power of demon beast!? The surroundings became noisy Then I noticed, everyone in the plaza is paying attention to me Why? We are in a battle royale right now so they shouldnt stop their hands and should do their best fighting each other, right? Isnt it because everyone was captivated by the awesomeness of your style of fighting!? Oh!? I am getting cold feet by Forte who is pressing me for the answer Is that it!? You left the capital, was to master this technique!? For five years!? Right, I traveled, all for this Holy Wisdom art I said without hiding anything My 5 years was spent to master Holy Wisdom Art Onii-chan amazinggggg!! Gobufu!? My sister Selen hugged me with terrible force Onii-chan is amazing! You came back and became this powerful! If thats the case, I will forgive you for disappearing for that long!! Does that mean you hasnt forgiven me until now? Gufu!? Its like my internal organs is about to fly out due to the usual tackle hug I could be defeated by this one blow Spreading like a ripple, the surrounding becomes noisy Holy Wisdom art!? The power to counter demon beasts power!? There is such a thing in this world!? Like that No, leaving that aside, please fight, everyone I want to say so, but I can understand the shock At least, in the world of 4 of Beast Fantasy, demon beasts power is unique Its the strongest power without any counter so the empire, being backed by Beast god Beast, can repeatedly invade and dominate and become this big If there is a way to counter demon beasts power What kind of reaction does that person make? Having exposed my cards to the public, I raised my face and looked up far away I surely has caught the dazzling glint of the emperors eyes from the terrace CH 35 Brawl Anyway, the selection meeting is reaching the climax Since it seems like the second trial would decide everything, the trial will continue until the number of the remaining spot of the Twelve Apostles is reached In other words, it wont end until there are 10 people remained Nyahahahaha! Me and Onii-chan are the strongest!! The one who rampaged the most in the brawl was my sister Selen Wielding her prided weapon, the gigantic iron pole, she homerund the surrounding rivals one by one That makes me wonder how much power that small body has? She sent a normal-looking person flying high on the sky, but her breathing was not disturbed in the slightest Does she have infinite stamina? My onii-chan is also the strongest! Holy Wisdom Art is invincible! Is that the reason of that high tension? Knowing that her brother is the countrys strongest, she is really happy, huh? Arent ya being adored, onii-san? From behind, the big and small combo of Gashi and Seki said to me These guys too seems to have learned how to fight against the elite guards and are steadily getting victory You guys are still fighting against the guards? It cant be helped, right? The majority of people remaining in the second trial are the guards, you know? We have to fight against them, like it or not But when we tried fighting against them, they unexpectedly lack actual combat experience. We managed to fight back using surprise attacks For Gashi and Seki who live in the slum, brawling is their forte On the other hand, the member of the elite guards only know about matches with proper rules so its easy to lead them by the nose even so, there are opponents that we absolutely dont want to approach First is sister-san, right? Next is surely those two? Those two? Gashi and Seki are looking at another direction Wondering whats with them, I also look at that direction A heated, violent fight was taking place in this plaza Jira is mineeeeeeeee!! (Saraka) Stop jokinggggggggg!! (Forte) Forte and Saraka The fellow princesses from different tribes, also the members of the elite guards, are having a violent one-on-one fight!? Jiras strength is the real deal! If I can win him over, the position of our Hanuma Tribe will skyrocket! I will absolutely make him mine! Stop kidding! That person belongs to no one! You who dont have any respect to a strong man dont have the qualification to be near him! They are quarrelling while exchanging blows Shut up! Do you even have that qualification you are talking about!? You are the same as me after all! You approach him to win him over, right!? Dont lump me with you, you idiotic monkey! I approach him is purely for the old favor! And respect! Absolutely without any impure intention like you! Stop acting like a good girl! Thats why I hate you! I also hate you!! A shock wave bursts from the impact Its power can even reach here Their fighting spirits are awesome If you carelessly get close, you will be sent flying. Therefore everyone tries to not approach them as much as possible That is amazing, as expected of the clash between the pseudo-strongest characters of the elite guard? Pseudo-strongest? Whats with that complicated wording? The strongest person of the elite guard is always Grey Ryuuga-sama. Wartaiga-sama is at the same level, and continued by the third rank and below Oh Those people also belong to the elite guard, huh? Grey Ryuuga-sama and Wartaiga-sama are special cases. Who is the strongest among the remaining members is up for debate. Recently, the most plausible candidates for the semi-strongest are the two princesses from different tribes. Its a clash between those two. And its amazing, isnt it? Seki really knows everything A good explainer However, Forte and Sakara owned that much power, huh? Frankly speaking, its not surprising In the original Beast Fantasy 4, those girls occupy the third and fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles The first and second rank have been decided early, so of course they would attract attention the most However, its overshadowed by sister-sans rampage, isnt it? eh? Certainly, the presence of Selen who have been sending 1 people flying every second is really strong Forte and Sarakas fight is surely amazing, but they have been continuing their one-on-one fight, so its like they are secluding themselves Jira must be mineeee! (Saraka) Wrong! Jira is mine! (Forte) What about my opinion? How about you, Jira? Is it fine for you to stay like this? n? Rei, who has defeated another opponent, came back Perhaps due to his character, he is the one who fight the most among my friends The enemy this time is equalso I need Jiras recovery Okay Chanting the full heal magic , the injuries on Reis body quickly disappear That is sly, isnt it? (Gashi) Sly! (Seki) Gashi and Seki protest against the use of recovery magic I feel like I understand Is it really sly? Fighting is to use everything that one can use. Do you think his Majesty the Emperor is short-sighted to not accept that? That is perhaps true, but!? If my friend Jira can use recovery magic, we can rely on it and fight without caring about the pacing. Its a big advantage. Its an indispensable strategy for us who are not buffed by Beast Aura, dont you think so? Is it right!? Jira! Heal me too! Gashi was won over Well, its fine though But, what does he mean? Jira, you havent fought even once after overwhelming the mage trio at the first half, is it fine for you? Oh Isnt it fine? For some reason, no one challenged me after that Well, if you show them such an absurd fight, no one would want to challenge you. There is no one who wished for their own death Thats why I can peacefully spend my time in this scene of carnage The emperor only said we would win if we could survive. If I can pass without doing anything then its better to do so, isnt it? His Majestic the Emperor is directly watching you. Its better to show your eagerness. If you dont do it here then it may affect you in the future Its certainly correct Thats why I brought this guy to you. Make him a victim for your victory Rei said something terrible Looking closer, there is a vagabond-like youth behind him He is, to me!? When I was fighting over there, he came to ask me to make a connection. I thought he wanted to challenge you so I brought him here He expressly did it to break the peace!? The youth stares at me without hesitation W, what do you want!? I show him a strong fighting spirit, but he doesnt seem to be attacking, or rather He suddenly became teary What!? He said Dont get me wrong, I dont want to fight you. I just want to say a word of gratitude I, did I do something? In the first trial, you saved the life of many drop-outs. Among them is my little bro! huh? I wanted to at least thank my brothers benefactor so I didnt left the selection. The level of the imperial capital is high after all. No matter how hard I try, Im not an opponent for a peerless hero like you The person who is saying is clearly having a presence of a master After bowing, he left Surely, someone with a spirit and technique like you are befitting to be the Twelve Apostle. I pray for your good luck A, yes. Thank you We dumbfoundedly looked at the mans back as he left this is not a place to accumulate virtue (gashi) I am sorry With that calm atmosphere, the battle royale of the second trial continued And finally, the final ten is decided CH 36 The selection ends Thats it! With that shout, the fighting stops Based on the number of dropouts, the remaining 10 have been decided. Thus the second trial ends! The one who said that is the first rank, Grey Ryuuga He is in charge of announcing huh? Simultaneously, the selection meeting has reached the final stage! Right now! The ten people standing on both feet in the plaza are the empires ten strongest people! You guys ! have the qualification to become our empires most valuable assets The emperor took over and said As the twelve strongest of the empire, you have the qualification to serve me. The treasure of our empires are the strong warriors themselves. You, who had stood their ground against the best warriors gathered all over the empire, are worthy to be called the most valuable treasure Seems like its the final decision The name of that treasure is The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles!! Finally, I have been listed as one of the enemys top brass Among the remained 10 people, other than me, there are my sister Selen, the princesses Forte and Saraka, and the trio of Gashi, Seki, Rei 7 people Its surprising that more than half of them are my acquaintances Its the first time I meet the other 3 Yes! Yes! I did it!! The first person who showed his delight is Gashi Because it is his clearest motivation, he is even more excited at achieving his goal I could never expect to be able to enter the empires top this fast! The salary will be high! The siblings at the slum finally will be able to eat a lot! You did it, Gashi! You too, Rei! Then, he hugged Rei with delight Such good friends you two are Then, lets move to the ceremony The emperor mutters From the high terrace far away, he looked down on our struggle in the plaza Just like a god from heaven observing from a special seat. But it seems like he would descend to the same place as ours Moreover, with a super direct method He jumps over the railing of the terrace and falls freely Ehhhhh!? That terrace is about 10 meters higher than the ground!? He jumped off from there!? Following the emperor, Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga also do the I can fly Pulled by the gravity, they fall to the ground But, rather than the shock of landing, they landed softly Ohhh!? Everyone is shocked at the emperors unexpected agility A free fall from 10 meters above The emperor managed to do the deed that would kill an ordinary person by himself Compared to Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga, the emperors physical ability seems to be more overwhelming I will say again, from today, you are the Twelve Apostles. Are you willing to serve our empire as the strongest, most loyal members? Of course! The first one to reply was unexpectedly Rei This Rei, has been praying to be able to serve the empire ever since I was born as a noble of the empire! Right now, I am thrilled to gain the highest qualification! Good answer. As expected of a native-born. However The emperor said while looking around at the chosen members Among the strong warriors here, there are some who arent from the empire. Of course, their intentions are varied. For what they fight, for what glory they desired, the reasons are various For example Gashi and Seki fight to improve the environment of the slum where they grew up. For the friends they worked together to live, they desire fame and promotion Forte and Saraka serve the empire to improve the position of their tribes, which are the empires colonies Each person have different reason to live, its not possible for all of them to put the empire as the highest priority That is fine. From the beginning, the sole criterion to choose the Twelve Apostle is strength. Its impossible to gather the twelve strongest and to have utmost loyalty at once Hah!? Each of you have their own reason to fight. As the reward for using the strength, which you have cultivated in order to get what you desire, to serve the empire, I will surely grant you what you wish for. Rouse up, fight, for the empire! Yes!! With the aspiration from the emperors voice, the ten strong warriors gathered here kneeled simultaneously and bowed The emperors dignity is indeed terrific I also imitate the others and kneel Then, I will grant you even more power. Its the power to help you fight for the empire and satisfy your desire A box was presented by Wartaiga who was standing behind The thing taken from the box are the jewels casting an ominous light Beast Piece Beast Piece is the crystallization of Beast Aura. Its a mass of dense Beast Aura which was shaped and stabilized. The quantity and quality is incomparable to the Beast Aura given to the other elite guards. The moment you take it to your body, you will become the strongest, evilest beast warriors It will be given to all ten people here Following Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga who already received Beast Piece, it will be the proof that of the strongest Twelve Apostles First is Selen, step forward Yessss!! Eh!? Why is my sister first!? Without knowing my confusion, my sister Selen rushes out toward the emperor Your Highness the emperor! Please treat me well (1) What is with that familiar way of talking? (2) Hoho, arent you a lively child. In the brawl of the last trial, you have defeated the highest number of competitors Ah, thats the reason? I thought it is just the event where we need to defeat each other until the number is reached, but they have counted properly, huh? Sister-chan has knocked lots of people out, right!? That girl alone defeated more than half of the number Seki and Gashi talks to each other with a low voice Hmm, my sisters kill score is the top? With that, it can be said you have showed the most power in the selection. Therefore you are allowed to be called the third rank of the Twelve Apostles, following the first rank Grey Ryuuga and second rank Wartaiga What!? My sister is the third rank!? You will be given the Beast Piece The emperor spills a jewel from his palm However, the ominous glittering jewel didnt fall to the ground, it floated lightly as if following the stream of air and arrived at the young girl who should be its master The jewel, just like water, flowed into Selens body Fuaaaaaaaaa!? At the same time, Selen raises a terrific roar The ominous glow of the jewel is now emited from my sisters whole body Selen!! I was shocked and tried to rush over, but someone holds me from behind Hold it, Jira! You are in front of his Highness the Emperor! Forte!? But Selen is!? Dont worry. Selen is not in danger. Remember what kind of ceremony this is It is The official inauguration ceremony of the Twelve Apostles Its just to give power Using the huge amount of crystallized Beast Aura called Beast Piece Ooh!? Something amazing is coming out!? The light subsided and Selen, whose power has stabilized, has a huge change A pair of horn came out from her head A symmetrical pair of big, curvy, sharply pointed horn The wildness similar to a raging bull, you are worthy of its power. Selen, from now on you can call yourself the third rank of The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles, Selentaura Selen, who have acquired the power of the strongest beast demon, has acquired a part of the beast on her body And a new name The situation is rapidly approaching the Beast Fantasy 4 I know TN: (1): she talks very familiar, using `Ʃ`ؤ (kouten heika C his Highness/Majesty the emperor) instead of the usual kanji the other characters are using (2): its ``󤻤, I cant find a proper translation for this (Selens speech is super hard because she doesnt use kanji and only use hiragana, thus very hard to find out what it means exactly) In this case, one of the possible translation is headmaster (of a school) Anyway, since she is technically still a kid, that way of speaking is informal and often used to talk with familiar people, thus the translation CH 37 Added personality Selen!? Selen, you okay!? Im fine! Rather, my condition is better than before!! n? Oi Selen? Whats wrong? She turned toward me, scratched the ground with her feet and kicked up Ei Gugogabue!? A hug!? No, a hug with such power!? I tried to hold on, but it failed and I was blown off. I bounced off the ground 3 times and stopped after hitting the wall! Jira was blown off!? Until now, he managed to hold on with his brothers pride, and now its not enough!? That is the power-up from the beast piece!? Guoooo!? Its like all the gastric juice are coming out from my mouth? The power of Selens hug is doubled!? Amazing! My power has increased shockingly! Your Majesty the Emperor, thank you very much! Stop with that headmaster-ish way of talking!? (1) Immediate rampage, huh? That power, use it well for the empire from now on Yes!! Everyone has their breath taken away The power of Selen who has taken the Beast Piece has surely increased. Moreover, the difference is remarkable The super rare item only given to the limited top chosen members of the empire If they have that power Lots of people are filled with expectation just by imagine about it Is Onii-chan okay? Im fine Next time, I will adjust my strength What are you saying? A brother should accept the sisters serious hug! With the dignity of a brother, I will accept the serious Selen at any time! I also thought I would die someday Lets move to the next one, Forte Ha! The next one to be called is Forte As usual, the curve from the waist to the buttocks is bewitching like a curve sword After Selentaura, you are the one who defeated the most number of competitors. Thus you are appointed as the fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles No way!? The one who raised her voice is not Forte, but Saraka The person who normally compete with Forte Please wait your Highness! I!? That means I lost to Forte!? Saraka huh? You lost to Forte by just 1 person. You will be called at the fifth ranks appointment so wait until then With just a difference of 1 person, Forte seems to have won against Saraka Saraka couldnt hide her shock As for Forte, she surely has felt the victory. Although shes holding back the joy, she couldnt hide her smirk Now, come, its well-known that you two are rivals. But I have to grant 9 more Beast Pieces. Move quickl Yes! Please pardon me! It can be said that Forte and Sarakas rivalry has influenced the ranking Because those two had a one-on-one fight at the latter half of the brawl, its certain that their kill score has dropped With that, Selen has made a lead They are holding each others legs. Being too conscious is also a problem, huh? Forte has absorbed the beast piece Similar to Selen, she was wrapped by an ominous light, the parts that grown from her body together with the increased power are ears and tail Lobos tribe, the hunter of the harsh grassland. For you who personally claimed to be descendants of the wolves, you are worthy of the beast power of the wolf itself. From now on, you can call yourself the faithful wolf of the empire, Ulforte Haha!! The uncomfortable feeling when we first meet Right now, Forte has become Ulforte of the Twelve Apostles, the premonition I had at our first meeting has become true Jira! How is it!? After the beast piece bestowal ritual has ended, Forte ran toward me ForteNo, I should call you Ulforte now, shouldnt I? You can call me whatever you like. I will accept no matter what kind of name you called me! O, oh, is that so!? Other than that, its my appearance! After receiving the Beast Piece, I have become closer to the wolf our tribe has worshiped as the divine beast! O, oh!? Certainly, Forte has gained the power of the wolf after receiving the thick beast aura of the Beast Piece In addition to that, the parts that resemble a wolf have been added to her appearance Its the same as the horn growing on Selen, huh? The parts that appeared on Forte are wolf-like ears and a tail However, rather than looking more brave Its sly What!? No Rather, those are dog ears and dog tail, arent they? Its certain that girl with dog ears are cute Cute Cute!? Wait a second, Jira! Even if its you, its too much! This is the increased power received from his Majesty the Emperor. Me, who will become the empires strongest warrior, should be overflowed with dreadful power! No, you are cute You are saying it again!? In addition to the dog ears, another beatification item has been added to Forte The tail Each time she was told cute, it waves, seemingly delighted A, anyway, the flattery like Cute should be told to the town girl! Its not suitable for a warrior like me! Please dont do it from now on! I am sorry, I will never say it again Eh? Never again? At that moment, Fortes tail stopped waving, it drooped powerlessly to that extremenever, again!? Forte is cute after all Wafuaaaaa!? Fortes action was so cute so I vigorously stroked her head I thought the skinship might be a bit too much, but when I check Fortes dog ears and dog tail, they? Hey!? You broke the words you have spoken not long ago!? Moreover, why are you stroking my head!? I am a warrior so stop those act! While saying so, Fortes tail waved so strong as if it would tear off The dog-ification Forte is terrific Because of the tail, she cant hide her true feeling at all If we interact with such absurd cuteness Hah, stop acting like idiots Saraka has arrived Welcome back, Saraka, You have received the beast piece too? Yes! From now on, I am Sarakasar-sama, the fifth rank of the Twelve Apostles! Jira, show your respect and obey me! Eh? Why? To the sudden master declaration, I can only be bewildered I have been called and granted the fifth rank, but you havent been called! In other words, your rank is lower than mine! Its natural that the subordinate should obey the superior, right!? She is proud with that? Our promise from the beginning is effective! From today, you are mine! Work hard for me and Hanuma tribe! Is that so, fifth rank? Hmm!? The fourth rank Ulforte-san quietly approached the triumphant Saraka Certainly, you have a point, fifth rank. Ranking is important, isnt it, fifth rank? The lower rank should be absolutely obedient to the higher one, right, fifth rank? This fourth rank Ulforte also approve of that, you know? Annoying! Dont act so almighty when our difference is only one! Even if its just one rank, higher rank is still higher. Can a fifth rank use such a rude language toward the fourth rank? What do you think, Fifth rank? Ugaaaaaaa!? Saraka tried to show off her power, but she was stopped by Fortes overwhelming power harassment A boss you can rely on Dont be full of yourself! The Twelve Apostles ranks are not fixed! Depending on the merit, the ranking can be changed, its what his Majesty the Emperor has promised! I will overtake you immediately! At that time, my rank will still be higher than you. Other than that n? Saraka, your body didnt change? I understand what Forte wants to say Until now, when Selen and Forte absorbed the beast pieces, their outward appearance have changed Horns or ears and tail But, it doesnt seem so in Sarakas case Her outward appearance is still the same as before Did you really receive the beast piece? Do you know what has changed from before? I dont know. Perhaps it also depends on the individual? But my power has surely increased. If you want, should we test it right here? Even so, maybe a short tail has grown? Kyaaa!? When Forte lifts the hem of Sakaras clothes, she lets out a more womanly scream than expected Forte checked Sarakas buttocks to confirm if a short tail has grown Bu!? Buhahahahaha!? Red! Your butts are deep red, Saraka!? Whats wrong!? Did you hit it with all your strength!? Ha? What do you mean? I dont know? Eh? My butts are red!? It seems like what changed on Sarakas body is Her butts become red monkey? (1) same as last chapte CH 38 The birth of Jirat The next rituals to appoint the Twelve Apostles are almost the same so they will be omitted Someone is called, the beast piece is given, continued by receiving the new name, and repeat But, I will talk about my acquaintances for a bit First is Rei Among the group of buddy from the training camp, he was the first one to be called and was appointed as the 9th rank His name is also changed to Reinight of the Twelve Apostles Gashi is the 10th rank Gashiep Seki, as the 11th rank, received the new name Sekito I thought did his Majesty the Emperor have trouble thinking about the name at the latter half? So Rei is the top in his family now, huh? Well, hes diligent so its a matter of course Even so, Im only the 4th rank counting from the bottom, there is nothing to boast. However, we managed to occupy the lower ranks splendidly, didnt we? The 9th rank, Rei, has the half-happy, half-dejected expression It cant be helped, All the guys above us were buffed with beast aura. We, who were empty-handed, did well to hold on Thats true. But since we have received the beast piece, the amount of Beast Aura we had should about the same. From now on, lets accumulate more merits and raise our rank Well, for the time being, at least the inevitable parts are not disappointing so its fine! What is the the inevitable parts Gashi mentioned? Hes referring to the beast-like parts added to their appearance Perhaps because the Twelve Apostles carry the violent Beast Aura incomparable to the other soldiers of the empire, even a part of their flesh has become close to that of a beast Because of that, the horns or tail that shouldnt appear on a normal humans body have appeared The change occurred when Gashi received the beast piece was that a pair of horns has grown A pair of horns that coiled around like a spiral shell Rei has mane At first glance, it looks like the mane has merged with his hair, but the hairline even goes down to his back, his manly hair has become disheveled Horns and mane They both look manly and cool, the it can be said that their changes are hit Compared to the one who is obviously thinking This is a miss, right? Well, as for Seki who has been silent until now Normally, he would needlessly explain anything even if no one asked, but a disaster that made him speechless has happened Ears From Sekis head, a pair of beasts ears has grown due to the effect of the beast piece, but they are rabbit ears Rabbit ears A dude with rabbit ears Why!? Finally became unable to endure, Seki broke down crying Speaking of rabbit ears, they should grow on a cute girl, right!? Why did they grow on a small man like me!? Isnt that a waste of resource!? Uaaaaaaa!? Stop crying, Seki! Isnt it because your ears are good? Its hard to gather rumors. The rabbit ears are the implication of become better at gathering information Gashi gave an unusual comfort No, hes Gashiep now, right? Which one should I use? The important thing is now. With Seki being appointed as the 11th rank, the number of seat that has been filled is 11 There is only 1 left The 12th rank of the Twelve Apostles Jira, you!? Everyones gazes are pointed at me Well, thats as expected Out of all the warriors who have survived until the end, the only one whose name hasnt been called is me only By elimination method, its easy to guess who will be the 12th rank Is that a lie? Why are you the lowest rank? You should be the highest instead? No no, its not possible That is too humble! If you think about the evaluation standard to select the ranking, it is natural The ranking of the 3rd to 12th rank of the Twelve Apostles is based on the number of competitors one has defeated in the battle royale of the last trial Its because I havent defeated anyone in the end ah Because it was OK as long as I was alive till the end, I kept running away The number of kill is 0, the lowest B, but, the mage trio you fought against? You guys did the killing blow, didnt you? The guy who thanked you and left Perhaps the win without fighting are not counted Thats why my kill score is zero, the lowest If, if only we didnt meddle at that time!? Gashi and the others tremble with regret, but I want them to not mind Even if I defeat the mage trio, my count would be three at most Its hard to think it would dramatically change the ranking Jira, come And finally, his Majesty the emperor called me As a citizen of the empire, I obediently obey the order I have come Why yourself are in this kind of miserable circumstance, have you finally understand? As soon as Im in front of him, the emperors striking words hit me The empire will not give an important position to a lazy person. No matter how talented ones could be, unless they work hard for the empire, their worth is less than a fools That is an agreeable evaluation The emperor stops his words for a moment Isnt it humiliating? Having to work under the weaker, more foolish ones than yourself? For an energetic genius, that would be unpleasant. Everything was caused by your own negligence. Even if you showed a part of your true strength, did you think I would be delighted and gave you a high position? Your Majesty the Emperor, while you are saying that I interrupt the words of the emperor No matter who the other side is, the wrong recognition must be corrected I am very satisfied with the position I have received. Also, I have never had a splinter of thought that they were foolish. All of them are the invaluable comrades who have both dignity and compassion Well, there are some people among the twelve I havent known yet Even so, more than half of them are my acquaintances and sister If its their command, I will gladly obey Your Majesty the Emperor, it seems like you are thinking that by putting me to the lowest rank of the Twelve Apostles, it will irritate my pride and stir my heart. However, I am sorry to say but that thought is completely off the mark Hou!? For a moment, the emperors expression became like a demon, but it immediately return to a gentle one I am grateful to everything that is given to me, no matter what it is. Therefore, I am also grateful to the treatment from your Majesty the Emperor. If I was dissatisfied to something other people gave me, that only means I was being selfish Hou, are you saying that you are satisfied with any kind of contempt I gave you? Of course, just for arguments sake, if I am dissatisfied, I will not throw a tantrum to make your Majesty the Emperor give me more Without wishing to be given I will only snatch it for myself !? The emperors expression froze? I didnt miss it I am not someone who would continue to wait to be given something I truly want. Position, wealth, country, if I really want them, I will snatch them away. I am the kind of man without ambition who will not snatch anything if he is satisfied with what being given to I say so with a smile Did someone say the smile is like the act of baring ones fang? Ku, kuhahahahaha!! The emperor laughed Well, if hes being told that much, the only reaction would either be frightened or laughing What an interesting guy! Are you saying that you have no desire while having that much strength!? I only think its preferable to be employed under your Majesty the Emperor. If I had the ambition, the empire would be ruined in a morning So you say! Then, this power The emperor showed a glittering jewel on his palm The color of the glittering is too ominous Are you saying you dont need this final Beast Piece? You who are already strong are not wishing for more power? If its given to me, I will receive it no matter what it is. And I will repay the favor for that. I am I have no ambition for my life, but a man who cherish courtesy and kindness more than anything In that case, I will grant you a new power. Fight for the empire to repay that favor The jewel that has slipped into the body of my acquaintances and sister is now entering my body gu!? The moment I touched it, a dull pain occurred Perhaps the sacred power of wisdom I have cultivated is rejecting the beast demon aura of beast god Beast If this continues, the beast piece will be ejected from my body, but I wont allow it I will take it in with the full power of holy wisdom art! You have taken it! With this, you are officially one of my men. The strongest guard fighting for the empire! From now on, your name will be changed! The emperor says my new name You will be called Jirat! CH 39 Twelve Apostle report Hi there, its me, Jira Jirat? Whats it? Is it tasty? Its the name given by his Majesty the Emperor, but its too confusing for one person to have 2 names, so unless its absolutely necessary to use the other name, I will stick with my old name Jira Or I will try to From the start, I also thought why Jirat?, but perhaps its because of the word Rat Rat = mouse In Beast Fantasy 4, Jirat is the character that symbolize mouse The same thing can be said for other characters, so lets review each of them again Wartaiga = tiger Forte = wolf Saraka = monkey Their images are often related to those beasts Each member of the Twelve Apostles, the executive class of the empire, symbolizes a specific beast, and their characters heavily resemble those Things like that are very RPG-ish My buddies, who have tried their best to enter the Twelve Apostle despite being new recruits, have also received new names from the emperor Within those names, there is a specific animal being hidden Reinight Night Horse Gashiep Shiep Sheep Sekito To Rabbit Just like that Reinight being associated with horse is a bit forced, but its because night knight horse Rather, I think Sekito is closer to horse, but maybe because I was reincarnated Then, if you are a perceptive person, you might have noticed it. If you try to line up the animal motif, what do they have in common? I am mouse, Wartaiga is tiger, rabbit, horse, sheep, monkey, wolf, or rather dog! Right, its the zodiac Those that change every year This world is based on Beast Fantasy 4, a game made in Japan Its not strange for it to be inspired from Japanese custom Well, its hard not to think why there are Asian motifs within a Middle-age Europe-ish world? Its perhaps because they ran out of material This world is based on the fourth work of the epic series called Beast Fantasy Considering its the 4th one, the materials are more or less exhausted In the older works, there are enemy executive groups that resemble the Twelve Apostles For example, in the first work, the enemy executives are the Three beast warriors, consisting of wolf, lion and horse type enemies Perhaps it was based on the goddess Hecate of the Greek mythology, who has 3 faces and each of which is of a beast The executive group of the second work has the motif of the number of the Beast, the 6 priests consisting of dragon, snake, fox, bear, pig and goat According to the fans, its inspired from the famous Seven deadly sins The Seven deadly sins are famous among the fantasy lovers, each of the sins is related to a symbolic animal But hold up Perhaps you are wondering there are only 6 priests, 1 person less that the seven sins? The remained sin is associated with the semi-last boss of Beast Fantasy 2, Beast demon bishop Glide, the head of the beast demon religion which commands the 6 priests He is associated with pride = gryphon, making it 7 in total The beautiful executives Nine tails of the third work also has some stories After doing it multiple times, perhaps they have ran out of materials for the fourth work As a last resort, they used the Asians twelve zodiacs Although The 12 Zodiacal Constellations also has number 12, they also includes some inorganic substances so they cant be used Since its Beast Fantasy, the relation to beast must be retained Well, us users who played the game at that time accepted it anyway Different worldview? So what? Like that It can be said that those looseness is a good point of JRPG The strongest weapon gotten from the last dungeon is a Japanese sword, or even the ninja nonchalantly appears in the job selection column Its fine As long as its strong The Japanese equipment or Japanese jobs in RPG are usually strong ah Perhaps its the reason why the Twelve Apostles strength is more brutal compared to the executive groups of the previous generations? The enemies must not be too strong? Your allies can also become stronger so its fine to be a little unreasonable, right? Are they dumb? Thats why within the series, Beast Fantasy 4 is a little controversial Well, whatever Rather than the games reputation, what matters more is the current reality Finally, the The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles has been launched with all of its members The strongest lineup of the glorious empire is like this First rank: Grey Ryuuga Second rank: Wartaiga Third rank: Selentaura Fourth rank: Ulforte Fifth rank: Sarakasar Sixth rank: Hibakari Seventh rank: Zelimgaia Eighth rank: Kuwasally Ninth rank: Reinight Tenth rank: Gashiep Eleventh rank: Sekito Twelfth rank: Jirat The first rank Grey Ryuuga and second rank Wartaiga have been decided from the beginning, and my sister Selen has successfully show her power in the selection and received the third rank The elite guards like Forte and Saraka following behind is justified However, I, who know this world is a game because of my reincarnation, am uncomfortable with this list Some members are different, right? So I thought I can only rely on my memory, but if my memory is not wrong, the roster of the Twelve Apostles in the game is First rank: Grey Ryuuga Second Rank: Wartaiga Third rank: Sarakasar Fourth rank: Ulforte Fifth rank: Anaconda Sixth rank: Blauphenex Seventh rank: Selentaura Eighth rank: Keithbunny Ninth rank: Rushboar Tenth rank: Gillyhorse Eleventh rank: Gashiep Twelfth rank: Jirat Like this It should be like this Compared to the real Twelve Apostles, there are some changes There are some whose ranking have changed, while some names are completely different What does this mean? This flow of this world, which should be based on the game I have experienced, has subtly changed? This world, which resembles the game Beast Fantasy 4, is in fact different? Perhaps, the thing that changed the most is the existence of me The more I, who had the memory of my previous life, did something in this world, the more the unintended influence spread, and perhaps the changes have occurred somewhere unexpected One of them is the lineup of the Twelve Apostles? Is that the butterfly effect!? How should I react to this unexpected change? No, it should be welcomed, right? I already became one of the Twelve Apostles. If it follows the game, the future of being killed by Sero awaits I want to avoid it no matter what Given the subtle member change of the Twelve Apostles, its possible to have a desirable speculation that the worst future can be avoided No, it must be The future can be changed! From now on, I will do my best and change the world to where everyone is happy! After I decided so Lets summarize the change of the lineup of the Twelve Apostles in an easy-to-understand way Perhaps it will be helpful for something First rank: Grey Ryuuga (-) Second rank: Wartaiga (-) Third rank: Selentaura () Fourth rank: Ulforte - Fifth rank: Sarakasar Sixth rank: Hibakari (new) Seventh rank: Zelimgaia (new) Eighth rank: Kuwasally (new) Ninth rank: Reinight (new) Tenth rank: Gashiep Eleventh rank: Sekito (new) Twelfth rank: Jirat (-) Unranked Anaconda. Blauphenex. Keithbunny. Rushboar. Gillyhorse Then With that much thought, the next thing would the first uproar happens after I have become the Twelve Apostles TN: Okay, its explanation time So the Twelve Apostles are based on the Twelve Zodiac (more specifically, Japanese/Chinese Zodiac), and each of their name contains an animal from those Mouse: its rat in Jirat Ox: the taura in Selentaura is Taurus, the bull horoscope Tiger: taiga in Wartaiga can be translated as tiger Rabbit: Keithbunny has that obvious bunny, and Sekito is not clear, but the onyomi of the word (rabbit) is to Dragon: the ryuu in Grey Ryuuga means dragon Snake: both anaconda and hibakari are names of different kinds of snake Horse: its obvious in Gillyhorse. As for Reinight, the ʥȡ (naito) can be both translated as night or knight, and horse is the animal knights often ride Goat: Gashiep is the combination of Gashi and sheep. Some animals in the list are actually a different animal (but has close relationship), like Goat and Sheep in this case Monkey: Sarakasar = Saraka + sar/saru ( = monkey) Rooster: There is no chicken, but there are two names that are related to bird. Blauphenex has phenex, which is another name which relates to phoenix. Kuwasally (åꥣ) is the Cassowary, this is (i think) related to Maria Tachibana, who has the same nickname Dog: as mentioned in the chapter, despite being a wolf, Forte is more like a dog. Her name in Japanese is ե, and the (urufu) = wolf Boar: Rushboar is obvious, but I cant find any thing that is related to Boar in the name Zelimgaia ६. Need support here MC did mention that the name Sekito is more horse-like, its because there is a horse called red hare, which is called sekitoba in Japanese. Also, previously I had translated Gillyhorse as Gryhorse, but I have changed it like a month ago (without noticing). We did have a Gilly in this novel (the dumb noble dude), so this means in the original game, that guy would truly become one of the Twelve Apostles. Its also nice that both Gilly and Rei (who are from the same family) has the power of horse, basically means that Rei has overtaken Gillys role because of the existence of MC CH 40 Overtime I have officially become Jirat, the 12th rank of the Twelve Apostles By taking in the beast piece, the beast-like feature also appeared on my appearance It was Gahahahahaha!? The kind of thing that makes everyone laughs The beast-like thing added to me was Whisker Perhaps due to my symbolic animal being the mouse, the thin and long whisker spread toward both sides They look like Ne*mi otokos The impression is too funny that my colleagues have fallen into a whirlpool of laughter for a while Whisker!? Whisker, for real!? Not to mention, sparsely!? Cute!? Hihihihihihi!? Do, dont laugh, laughing at your friend is!? Pukuku!? Boss is also the same as me. What a relief!? It became something like a joke, huh? Well, with this, I have obtained the power of beast demon, together with another kind of power If you think of it as the price for strength, the strange attached part is acceptable In addition to the Holy Wisdom Art of Wisdom God Sophia, I also had the Beast Demon power of Beast god Beast A person with 2 kind of power that originally contrasts with each other coexist in one body shouldnt have existed, at least in Beast Fantasy 4 No, perhaps there is one, the Tanu-sage No one else What kind of meaning it has, the timing to show that will come soon The Twelve Apostle had been completed Those are the words of the Emperor From now on, the twelve of you will be known as the strongest force of the empire. Anyone hearing your name would be scared, thousands of corpse would pile up just by waving your hand. The threat of the empire, the firmness of the empire, the power of the empire. Those are what you are The twelve people shivered to those words Perhaps, they are stimulated by their pride, being recognized as the pillar of the empire There will be a grand debut for you in the future. Show your gallant figure to the neighboring nations. Until then, you can do as you like to relieve yourself from the fatigue after struggling in the selection meeting Finally, break time is here I have been promoted, so I want a comfortable working environment However It was what I thought But look like there are something more Do any of you have dissatisfaction? For example, I have given to each of you a rank. From the 1st rank to the 12th rank, are any of you not satisfied with the rank you received? I do! The one replied is the fifth rank Saraka I intend to obey whatever decision your Majesty the Emperor had, but only being under this woman is unacceptable! Your Majesty the Emperor, please order me now! I will finish it no matter how hard it is, it will prove I am better that her Annoying, arent you? Forte, who was pointed at, has a troubled face That spirit is good. Its a very good thing to have the desire to improve. Other than Saraka, anyone else? Anyone who think they should be at higher rank? In that case, I do, your Majesty It was Gashi who stepped forward We are very unhappy. The bunch from the elite guards had received Beast Aura in advance, but we had to challenge them without anything. It was our hard effort that allow us to stay till the end! But, because of that, all of us are at low ranks! Even Seki stepped forward!? Now that we have been given the beast pieces, our condition are equal! Now we can truly compare our abilities! We can move to higher ranks! Jira over there too!! Even me? The feeling of my friends sinks deeply to my mind The emperor nods in satisfaction Everything you said are reasonable. In that case, how about having a gozen match if you want? Gozen match? What in the world is this situation Suspicious I also want to ascertain the true power of the Twelve Apostles who will become my right-hand men. If both sides wish for it, you can have a match against your comrades in the Twelve Apostles before my eyes. It will be a friendly match. From that result, I will reconsider the ranking Gotcha! Its a match, Forte! I will beat you immediately and change the order Saraka, who became more proactive about changing the rank, is the noisiest one However No She was suppressed immediately The one who can make Saraka, the fifth rank of the Twelve Apostle, become silent The one who hold such an aura (haki) First rank, Grey Ryuuga The man who have been standing behind the emperor until now stepped forward Wearing a jet black armor, the aura of a strong warrior gushes out from his body The fighter of the first match will be me. Fifth rank Sarakasar, if you want to fight first then the opponent will be me. Any objection? I shall refrain! She ran away Well, it cant be helped Grey Ryuugas haki is strong, even when he just stands up Standing at the top of the Twelve Apostles, even among the chosen strongest warriors, his extraordinary power can be seen from his appearance Only an idiot will jump in while knowing he will be beaten to pulp If it means to cancel your dissatisfaction in a gozen match, then I would be the seed of those dissatisfaction, right? Grey Ryuuga talks calmly Showing the composure of a strong man You have passed a strict selection to officially become the Twelve Apostle. However, I have skipped all steps, and received the first rank nonetheless. There are people who think its unfair, bias No one does Everyone acknowledged that So with this chance, I want to show my real strength to all of you. How about re-experience the pain not less than the one you have tasted in the selection meeting? From now on, I will His gaze moved from left to right have a match against all Twelve Apostles other than myself !? I will defeat all 11 people, it will be the proof that I am truly the first rank. Then, who will challenge me first? Anyone enthusiastic about defeating me, feel free to give your name But naturally, no one said anything Without needing to confirm, everyone acknowledged Grey Ryuugas strength I am the same Rather, I can say that I have experienced his strength in the game How many time do you think I have challenged and been annihilated by Grey Ryuuga, the last obstacle before the last boss of Beast Fantasy 4? 34 times! Needless to say, the shitty, bullshit boss character Grey Ryuuga has become the trauma of many players I dont want to challenge that trauma after reincarnated! Whats wrong? No one want to challenge? Wartaiga, how about you? Please pardon me The second place rejects and bows his head Someone like me cannot challenge Grey Ryuuga-sama. I will abstain Its a place to play anyway. I think its fine to cut loose a littlebut I am troubled. If you resign then everyone will have cold feet, right? Exactly Even the second rank avoids a direct showdown, the third rank and below cant bring themselves to challenge him no matter how hard they try The gloomy silence engulfed the place It cant be helped. Then I will nominate. Among you, the most interesting opponent is Shit, nomination Stop! I can only think of the future of the nominated guy crying and apologizing! I thought so, but Hold up! A cute voice raised up from the group I will challenge you! Third rank of the twelve apostles! Selentaura! It was my siste CH 41 Fighting bull VS Ascended dragon Selen!? I spoke with a scream-like voice My cute sister is challenging that dreadful first rank by herself!? Hou! Magnificent! Hearing the challengers voice, Grey Ryuugas attitude also becomes more lively Good, Selentaura! As expected of the third rank of the Twelve Apostles! You are worthy to challenge me! I will try my best! Somehow, the story is coming together, isnt it? Wait wait wait wait!? I hurriedly intervened Stop it, Selen! No matter how you put it, he is not something you can fight against! As someone who have played the game, I know The strength of the first and second rank is really in another dimension Even if my sister has splendidly become the third rank, its still not enough to challenge those guys Grey Ryuuga is such a dangerous opponent I dont want to see my sister lost in tatters! Its fine, Onii-chan! But my sister Selen grabbed my hand I also became one of the Twelve Apostles, so I cant overlook a chance to get higher. I will defeat him and become the first rank! Selen!? Are you such an ambitious character? Stay out of this, Onii-chanFrom now on I am already not Selen My sister steps towards the enemy I am Selentaura Suddenly having a pair of sharp horns growing from her head, my sisters appearance suddenly became strange but what changed is not just her appearance? Isnt it fine? Third rank and first rank, a battle worth seeing The emperor speaks Somewhere in his tone, there is a feeling as if hes ridiculing me Its satisfying to see how lively my warriors are. I thought if everyone was scared and refused to fight against Grey Ryuuga, I would have to start the selection from the start again That means no one can pass It shouldnt be easy to take out the beast pieces absorbed to our bodies, right? Or maybe its just my prejudice Then, shall we watch together? Your sisters breakthrough. Compared to Grey Ryuuga This shitty old geezer Hes confident that Selen cant win no matter what? I have the same opinion though I only hope this would end as soon as possible without any further injury or incident At the same place of the selection meeting, the clash between my sister Selen and the strongest warrior Grey Ryuuga will start The spectators are just the Twelve Apostles and the emperor Its a serious game with no qualms Then, lets begin. Taking it easy is forbidden. No particular condition to end, just fight with all of your power until I tell you to stop This shitty geezer!? That, for example, if one side lost and almost dead, the fight wouldnt end until the emperor allowed!? I will do it! Haaaa```!! It was Selen who moved first Carrying her prided giant pole, her body emits the beast aura Uoh!? The erupting Beast Aura blew violently like a gale, as if its trying to blow us, the spectators, away The power of beast aura is much different than before! Is it because of the Beast Piece!? Then Selentaura. Show me your reborn self The emperor laughs like a beast Everything is on his palm Ukyaaa! Dieeeeee!! A charge Leaving a cloud of dust behind, the rushing Selen emits a gigantic pressure despite her small build Completely like a raging bulls charge With that force, she swings the giant pole Cladded in the strong beast aura, that deadly weapon can pulverize a huge rock without leaving any debris Its certain death if anyone get hit by it Against the clear form of death approaching Grey Ryuuga received it without doing anything Like a ball hit by a bat, his human body flies easily Ohh!? The first move got through, and the surrounding become noisy he was hit that easily? Somehow Selen-chan is superior? Perhaps Grey Ryuuga isnt as strong as I thought!? Shit, I wish I had challenged him! Stop saying idiotic things That Grey Ryuuga is not someone who can be defeated that easily No, the recognition that you can win after some hardship is wrong He is just that kind of opponent Im not done yet!! Perhaps Selen also knows that, she is not in high spirit even if the first hit went through She braces herself and steadily aims for pursuit She rushed to pursuit the blown off Grey Ryuuga, who shortly returned to the ground, just like a raging bull who tried to end the matadors life The charging power of a bull Is that what Selen got with the Beast piece? Eat this!! One more time!! The blown of Gret Ryuuga is about to fall to the ground His body is once again hit by a giant pole by Selen, who rushed toward the place she expected him to fall to Grey Ryuua is once again hit by a homerun strike Reading the trajectory, Selen once again rushes toward the place he is predicted to come down And when hes about to reach the groundhe is launched again Oi, that!? Ah, doesnt it mean that will continue perpetually without ending!? Launched up, came down, launched up again, and repeat In that infinite loop, Grey Ryuuga doesnt have the leisure to reach the ground to counterattack One of humanitys griefs is that they cannot move their body consciously or fix their posture once in midair Unless you can fly, you cant escape He can only get hit one-sidedly continuously With Selens original power combined with the beast aura from Beast Piece, such one-sided game is possible This is the end! Dieeeeee!! Together with my sisters terrifying words, she raised the pole overhead and instead swung it downward Matching the momentum of the falling Grey Ryuuga, she swings it to the ground The ground, and the pole Grey Ryuugas head is sandwiched between those two There are cracks appeared on the ground Uwaaaa```!? The nearby spectator scream It was Selens hit. The ground couldnt receive the impact and was smashed up and sprang up like popcorn Moreover, in countless number For real!? The ground was hit that much!? Moreover, that impact was transmitted to the ground through Grey Ryuugas head It would be strange if his skull, which received the impact directly, didnt break into pieces I, I did it! Selen is also out of breath after the all out attacks Horrible My sister, who should be cute and pure, did such a cruel, atrocious act It must be because of the beast piece, right? I want to think so Its my win! Grey something-san is dead! I am number one! Stop it, Selen! Dont say such a line! Im feeling uneasy The cute sister character is collapsing Certainly, its too fast to say such a line Eh? The reason is that I am not dead yet Grey Ryuuga, whose head had sunk to the ground, stood up just like that Without a single wound CH 42 Roaring dragon, trample Grey Ryuuga is uninjured? Is that a lie!? Even I thought so Selens giant pole is the thing of inevitable annihilation, if a normal person received it, theirs bones would be pulverized and their intestines would become a sloppy mess He received it multiple times, but far from dying, he didnt even have an injury!? Its not at the level of sturdy anymore!? The hardness of my body rivals the scale of the dragon itself. Can something like steel break it? It is his beast demons power Even so, for Selens onslaught to have no effect at all Tsk, damn Selen, what a lukewarm way of fighting It was Forte who clicked her tongue Previously, it would be better if she didnt let her guard down and continued to launch him up. She instead stopped midway. She either believed in her victory or took the situation lightly. Shes still a brat after all Strange, from a while ago The attitude of a comrade who laughed together, tried their best together until now suddenly became strange For them to ridicule each other like this Dont tell me, this!? Forte What? For the lowest rank to address me friendly like that,!? I hugged Forte Then, I pour the sacred aura of wisdom all over my body Holy Wisdom Art Uwawawawa!? What are you doing in public!? My heart is not ready, are? The Forte before and after receiving my hug is like different person Its like being possessed by an evil spirit I, what happened? Its like something dark, muddy is swirling in my heart!? Your soul was eroded by the beast aura Beast Piece is the crystallization of thick, dense beast aura The amount is incomparable to what given to the elite guards, it can even affect the hosts heart Even your heart becomes beast-like. Cruel and inhumane. Your mental structure would become more violent to fit the beast aura No way, so Jira cured me? Well, with that hug!? The sacred wisdom power of Wisdom God Sophia can hold back all form of beast aura By pouring the sacred power through her body, I eradicated the effect on her soul caused by the Beast aura After this, I will teach you the method to control your soul. With that your heart wont be hijacked by the beast ever again For the meantime, Hmm, Selen is already done for! (Rei) Shes a brat after all (Gashi) An overreaching brat should be beaten! (Seki) I subsequently hit the back of the head of my 3 comrades Ouch!? Since my hand is loaded sacred wisdom power, the soul erosion of the beast aura should be blown away Rough! Our treatment is too rough!? Forte-san was hugged gently, while we were hit by a slap!? Noisy I dont want to hug guys, you should have known that As for the remaining relative Selen, who personally announced her name, whose speech and conduct were extremely disturbing I am sure that even my cute sister has received the soul erosion effect of the dense beast aura If possible, I would like to rush up to her now and embrace her with my body filled with wisdom power, but shes in the midst of the fight As expected, I cannot interfere immediately But the match seems to be decided, right? Selens strongest attack couldnt even leave a scratch My sister already has no method to defeat Grey Ryuuga With a sportsmanlike Its my defeat, can the match end like this? No Old geezer!? The emperor refused Selentaura is still standing. She hasnt received a single scratch. Accepting a defeat while being unhurt is absolutely unforgivable for my retainers Shut up, its the combatants natural job to consider the advantage and disadvantage of the situation and decide the course of action! Only a fool would ignore that and go ahead, geezer! Selen! Just give up already! If you give up the fight yourself then this idiotic emperor shouldnt be able to force you!! From a while ago, Jiras mouth is a bit too excessive, isnt it!? Even your brain tissue is affected by beast aura, isnt it? I am controlling the beast aura with holy wisdom art properly! Me being extremely rude to the emperorwas my own will! Onii-chan, be silent! But Selen was obstinate I can still fight! One who dont fight has no qualification to exist! I will fight till death! The current sister of mine is a lump of rage She was completely swallowed by the raging beast aura In light of that resolution, I will fight you with all my might Grey Ryuuga spreads both hands and loads the beast aura to the tip of all fingers A dense beast aura that let out a visible glow Do you know? The state of the beasts that dwells in our Twelve Apostles come from the beast piece He explains while assuming importance The twelve beast pieces received from Beast god Beast consists of the dragon beast piece, tiger beast piece, etc We who absorbed those would have the characteristic of the beast dwelling in the piece and receive their abilities I more or less knew it What Selen received is surely the Ox Beast piece Therefore, she received the violent charge power that can easily send enemies flying As for Grey Ryuuga The one I carried is the Dragon beast piece. It undoubtedly has the strongest beast factor among all twelve. I who have received the power of the dragon has the skin hardness equal to the scale of the dragons. Moreover Grey Ryuuga waves his hand The slash wave from his fingers created a deep groove on the ground Dwelling in these fingers is the claw of the dragon. Tearing the sky, bisecting everything. There is no defense against them Dirty!! The one who send out all the boo from the outside is Gashi His expression is filled with anger In short, even the beast pieces can be ranked from best to worst, isnt it!? So you got the strongest one from the start!? Originally, I was called the strongest warrior of the empire. This me receiving the strongest piece is a self-evident truth Damnn!? Even if he tried his best to brute force with theorizing, if the true strongest himself declared it, theres simply no objection Gashi had no choice other than be silent You guys also receive the beast pieces and certainly have become stronger, but you still need to learn. There are the strongest among the strongest. You may feel conceited by the power you received, its necessary to teach you to not become uncontrollable stray beasts. By a proper owner So you are saying its you? Correct That is too clear of an answer Taming the strongest beasts, leading them. That is my work. As the first rank of the Twelve Apostles, the leader of the Twelve Apostles, I will control you Grey Ryuugas gaze changed toward Selen Even my sister whose rage is prominent due to the dense beast aura is frozen by such intimidation Watch closely, everyone. This is the power of the strongest of the Twelve Apostles. The moment you misunderstood your standing and bared your fangs against the empire with the power you received, this power will put you to death The dragon man release the dense beast aura from both hands Beast Magic (dragon death crush) Five from the left and and five from the right, a total of ten slash wave fly toward Selen The slashes fly with trajectory drawn by the ten fingers. Its the projectile-type slash attack commonly in the game However, 10 slashes at once is out of ordinary Gyaaaaaaaaa`````!? My sister let out a scared shriek She wouldnt be able to scream if its a direct hit Therefore, I Flicked off all the slashes on my sisters behalf Eeeeh`````!? For reallllllll!? The raising shriek came from the surrounding spectators The flicked off slash waves head to various directions so it cant be helped O, Onii-chan!? I stand on the way to protect my sister I forced my way through the one-on-one battle, but it doesnt matter at all From now on, I will overtake the battle The armys principle, the countrys law, I understand how important each of them are However I will kill the bastard who hurts my precious sister, no matter its a king or a god. That is my highest priority CH 43 Brother, going to battle Jira!? Oi oi, for real?! He forced his way to a serious battle!? It cant be helped that my friends nearby are all shocked If I didnt intrude, Grey Ryuuga would surely attack Selen with a sure-kill technique, and my sister would lose after receiving a huge injury I would be disqualified as a brother if I overlooked that No matter what circumstances, leaving your sister in a pinch cant be justified You came out surprisingly fast! The empires strongest man is not agitated by my intrusion I intended to fight you by today, but I didnt expect you to burst into the fight like that. What a man who always do unexpected things! However, beating guys like you and making you submit is the job of the first rank. Which is the strongest of the Twelve Apostles, who is the empires strongest, shall we decide it clearly right here? I look behind There, Selen is O, Onii-chan!? Despite trembling due to fear, Selens expression is distorted by the unbearable rage awakened by the beast aura S, stay back! I can still fight! Onii-chan will only be a hindrance!! Selen I put my hand on my sisters face and pour the sacred wisdom power to her With that, the evil beast nature haunting her head disappeared like a shadow being shined upon by the light !? Are? Are!? Im glad that my originally innocent, cute sister is back Sorry, Onii-chan! I said something harsh toward Onii-chan!! You dont need to mind about that Because I know who is truly the bad one Right, lizard man? The match can end with my sister surrenders, right? Dont ignore other peoples talk Eh? What did he say? Hahahaha Too bad, but your surrender is not accepted. Its told from the beginning that only his Highness the Emperor can decide the end of the match. Unless I hear the his voice, the match will continue even if the opponent is fainted even all of their bones are broken The emperor in question doesnt say a thing and only looks at us Since there is a smirk on his mouth, perhaps he is enjoying this situation? Surely, if you want, you can fight instead. The 12th rank Jirat. Will you challenge this Grey Ryuuga instead of your disappointing sister? No !? As if he didnt expect my answer, Grey Ryuuga shows a disappointed expression, but Challenge? Me, to you? Even if its overreaching, dont get carried to much ? What do you mean? I will beat you. One-sided. Its that simple. The lizard who misunderstood himself as a dragon, I will teach you about your social standing To the point that you will never be able to get conceited again I will thoroughly drive the fear of being trampled by a stronger one into you With overwhelming power Hmm, it seems like the best thing the Twelve Apostles have is their big mouth Grey Ryuuga lets out a feigned laughter Fine, whether or not that big mouth is accompanied with real strength, lets find out with my own hand. His Highness the Emperor, is this okay? Umu Finally, the old fart emperor opens his mouth Grey Ryuuga and Selentauras Gozen match is overnext, the match between the 1st rank Grey Ryuuga and the 12th rank Jirat will begin Sparks scatter between me and him The air is distorted by the clashing of each others fighting spirit You can fight to your best. The empire wishes for the strong. Being stingy with your own strength is not needed. Expose all of your abilities right here! That is his Highness the Emperors desire. Of course, this Grey Ryuuga is not an enemy you can fight while sparing your strength, right? Perhaps the empires strongest is confident in himself, hes also quite a master of arrogant speech Its called Holy Wisdom Art, right? Quite an interesting power. To make sure whether or not it can be helpful to the empire, I will have you fight will all your strength Why dont you just honestly admit it? ? What? I say clearly toward the man who is feigning ignorance You are nervous against me, right? Because you are too talkative since a while ago. You intend to hide your unrest by continuously talking That, that is! Grey Ryuuga has a clearly scorned expression on his face what a shocking guy. You got carried away this much. Certainly, its admirable that you could repel my beast magic . However, if you really think you can win against me with just that! It was the first time in your life, right? That slash waves didnt work at all I dont know how long you have obtained beast magic, but you should be unrivaled ever since then. There arent many powerful beast magic like that. The concentration of your beast aura is already at master level, and after receiving the dragon power from the beast piece, your power should remarkably increase Even the sky would split, the ground would be torn off after being hit by one of those slash waves, all enemies before him would surely die. Or at least, hes sure that they would not be unhurt But it was broken through for the first time today !? Your prided killer technique didnt leave a scratch on me. That gives you a shock beyond imagination. Its fine to be nervous honestly, you know? You want to be flustered, right? Bluffing is really ugly, especially when your true feeling is being seen through right now Shut up! Quiet anger is being shown on Grey Ryuugas face Just by enduring it once, did you think you have broken through my beast magic? Such conceitedness is really absurd!! I will immediately prove its just a sinful miscalculation of you!! My provocation is effective, a terrific amount of beast aura gushes out from Grey Ryuuga Uhyaaaa```!? My sister Selen let out a shriek in fear She lost the timing to leave and couldnt move behind my back Selen, dont move from there Eh? I will protect you But Onii-chan! If Im here then you cant avoid the attack! As expected of someone who passed the final selection, my sister understands well about fighting Certainly Grey Ryuuga will try to throw the slash waves at me because of my previous talking I will evade But then Selen behind me will take all the hit So I will not evade Even if there is a nuclear warhead in front of me, I will risk my life as my sisters shield But dont worry Because the threat we will face next is easier than a nuclear warhead Beast Magic !! The strongest Twelve Apostles once again released Flying slash claws For now, its power is more overwhelming than any other threat I have seen in the empire Gyaaaa!? We will die!? Selen crouched in fear In order to not cause harm to my sister Holy wisdom art I spin both arms in a circular orbit The moment they touched my arms, Grey Ryuugas prided claw strikes changed their orbits and flew to different directions 10 slashes from left and right None of them could hurt us What!? Seeing that, the dragon beast warrior couldnt hide his shocked expression Last time, did you defend against my beheading slash claws like that? Certainly, this guys beast magic is strong I can simply increase my defense with , but if its stronger then I will receive damage If I cant guard with defense, I can just ward them off That is the effect of Holy Wisdom art Rather than enduring with strength, ward it off. Read the trajectory of the attack, then apply a small amount of power from the sides and send it to other direction!? You knew that much after seeing it the second time? As expected The empires strongest isnt a title one can obtain just by pushing with power The power of observation and a good head is also needed Thats why you should understand. No matter how magnificent your beast power is, its nothing against my Holy wisdom art, I can ward them off. You cant defeat me Is that so? Even fiercer beast aura gushes out from Grey Ryuuga If you can ward my attack off! Then I will saturate it with an amount you cant deal with! Shall we experiment how much can your hand deal with!! Then, he releases Beast magic ! Random shooting version!! CH 44 Transform?Beast A hellish scene unfolded That guy can use beast magic with this much power continuously Its at 10 attack per turn level Ryaryaryaryaryaryarya!! Under normal circumstance, his beast magic is an instant death skill With the sharpness gained from the trait of the dragon, just the shock wave fired off from his claw can even tear steel To be able to repeatedly use such a killing move just like jabbing, he is simply an extraordinary man Also, I am not the one who receive most of the damage It was the surrounding onlookers To be more specific, its the other Twelve Apostles and the emperor The reason? I parried all of the slash waves he threw at us like a barrage with When I did that, their trajectory changed, the slash waves flew to wrong directions and turned into stray bullets The battlefield is a plaza inside the empires castle The surroundings are the solemn buildings and walls that shows the power of the empire Those buildings were hit by the slash waves and the debris were sent flying The people below were fighting very hard against the raining debris Gyaaaa!! Watch out!? That large debris! That debris is coming!? Because the debris are at the level of being hit means death, they are trying to escape more frantically than me who is directly fighting Occasionally, a stray slash wave fly toward them, which is even more dangerous Beast Magic !! Forte used her killer technique to deal with it, but It was repelled by the stray of Grey Ryuuga I cant offset it!? Despite both being claw slashing attack, the difference between my and Grey Ryuuga-samas is that wide!? Its natural! Stop doing useless thing and use all your power to escape!! It would increase the damage unnecessarily Naturally, the emperor is not in a safe zone. One of the slash waves I warded off changed it course and coincidentally headed right at him Beast magic The second rank of the Twelve Apostles, Wartaigas attack splendidly disperse Grey Ryuugas stray slash wave Your Highness, please stay behind me Umu The emperor is unhurt as long as Wartaiga defends him Tsk, accidental death is unlikely, huh? As a result, the safest place where the slash waves cant reach and the debris cant fall to is around me instead, or rather, behind me Its real, being behind Onii-chan is the safest place!? Besides, Selen is behind me so Im even more eager with defending her However, Grey Ryuuga is indeed frightening He can continuously firing his strongest, sure kill technique like this He fires, I ward off Such equilibrium continues for 5 minutes He doesnt seem to be out of stamina yet, but the imperial castle may collapse before that I dont care about that, so lets ward off more! But Suddenly, the storm ended Damn Grey Ryuuga, dont just stop firing blindly Its a waste of time and stamina no matter how you look at it Saying Grey Ryuuga, without even a sweat or disordered breathing He is not exhausted at all In the offense and defense until now, in contrast with me who only shifted the direction of the attack using minimal power, he continued to fire of sure-kill skill one by one No need to even think which side consumed more stamina Despite that, he has a nonchalant look Its certainly as you said, I acknowledge that its impossible to defeat you with So, you gave up? He wouldnt admit it for sure No way. You should already know, right? is merely one of the many cards I have in my hand Right Its not just a guess though I have fought against him many times in the game Beast Fantasy 4, so I probably know more about what he can do than even the person himself He threw away the first card The next one would be You are certainly a rare personnel. There is no doubt that the so-called Holy Wisdom art would be useful for our empire. Thats why I must defeat you here The quality of the Beast aura covered Grey Ryuugas whole body changed Its more ominous than before I will thoroughly beat you up, show you the difference in our power and plant the fear to never disobey me. Only with that, we can use a capable, useful person like you with absolute trust. This is a ritual. To turn you into a genuine retainer of the empire Im already loyal to the empire without that Toward the country where I was born with a new life I pledge my allegiance Leave that aside, you started fighting for that reason? Hmm? Not just me, the others, too. You showed your power to thoroughly frighten them and shave off their will to disobey Certainly, that might be a necessary measure for those ecstatic guys after being super strengthened by the beast pieces So that means the change the ranking based on the outcome of the gozen match is a lie? What a pity! In fact the ranking of the Twelve Apostles wont change. It depends on the nature of the Beast piece you had Each of the Twelve beast piece has a symbolic animal dwelled within For example, Grey Ryuuga has the dragon beast piece There is an order for the strength of the beast. Perhaps, depending on the hosts talent, a narrow margin can be overcome. However, its impossible to close the power gap between the holder of the strongest beast piece and the holder of the weakest beast piece Who, and who are you talking about? For example, if you receive the weakest beast piece, you are still empowered to be much stronger than the elite guards. Even so you cant stay at the top. You should have tried harder during the selection What the hell are you talking about? Is it about the Mouse beast piece I had? By the way, the power of Beast Piece isnt just that. It doesnt just empower the host. It can even dramatically change the host even from his origin I know Do you even know how much Beast Fantasy I have played? You want to see my next card? Then I will show you. At the same time, this is the new stage for the holders of the Beast piece Beast mode? You knew, huh? Just how deep did you know! The beast aura released by Grey Ryuuga becomes more violent When something becomes too violent, a normal person would instinctively try to hold the rein. But on the contrary, he increase its speed even more Then look at it. The domain where only the beast aura holders who have crossed the limit can reach. By reducing not just your power but also your mind and body to that of a beast, even a human can become a demon beast. This very form, its name! Beast mode Grey Ryuuga changed to something inhumane The silhouette barely retains the human shape However, his whole body is covered in hard scales with a pair of wing-like membrane on his back, sharp nails grow on his fingers and his pupils are cold, devoid of emotion like a reptiles The overall impression is like a reptile, or rather, a dragon A dragon-human crossbreed, dragon man This is the culmination of beast magic, Beast mode! Its possible to become the beast dwelled in the beast piece! My symbolic animal is dragon! Right now, I am the strongest as a human and a dragon! Selen For now, I disregard the lizard man before me I grab the nape of my sister behind me Lets separate for a while, this gonna turn into a flashy fight Eh? Waaaaaaaa!? I fling Selen with all my strength Gashi! Forte! Please caught her properly! Eeeeeh!? If its the giant Gashi and Forte, who stands in as Selens sister, they will surely catch Selen even by risking their life Heave ho ! You really do it!? Gufuaaaaaa!? Dont make a sound like its a strong rebound Sorry for a rough evacuation, Selen! However, I dont have any leeway now The look at me! guy in front of me is approaching with a terrific speed Looking closely, he had disgusting reptile skin Dragon man? CH 45 (title at the end of the chapter) Beast mode is something really familiar to me In Beast Fantasy, when fighting the boss characters, they would always change into beast mode It would make them scarier as a threat, and the battle would become more exciting The Twelve Apostles of Beast Fantasy 4 also changed before battle, and they will attack after entering beast mode After reincarnation and coming into contact with the people who are the current Twelve Apostles, I still couldnt feel it The figure of the repulsive, not-human not-beast monster I saw through the game screen But currently, that not-human not-beast monster is right before me It came at least! I have no doubt This is the Twelve Apostles Grey Ryuuga (1st form) that appeared in the combat scene of Beast Fantasy 4 Take this! Gaaaaaaa!! He swings his arm downwards The claws at the tip of that arm are sharp like cursed swords, which seems like they would tear my body apart just by touching I immediately dodge by stepping backward But I didnt completely make it so my jacket is cut, blood ooze out slightly from my chest As expected, I cant use on that! Even if I did, I wouldnt be able to parry and my arm would be sliced off There is a difference between shooting and cutting directly, but even so, if you compared the flying slash attack he did in human form with this, the difference is like heaven and earth Just by changing to beast mode, his power increased this much? So scary!? For real!? The beast piece can even do something like that!? All my comrades watching nearby seem to be stunned by the terrific transformation of Grey Ryuuga They have also received beast pieces in similar fashion Just by imagine the possibility of themselves changing into that ugly figure, a cold ran down their spine Perhaps if their spirits were controlled by beast aura and became frenzy, they would rather wish for that instead, but its unbearable for someone in their right mind What do you think? About the strongest form of the Twelve Apostles? It looks very shitty and not cool at all (1) What!? Perhaps it was an unexpected reply, Grey Ryuuga suddenly became flustered Not cool!? No, the important thing is power! This figure can exert power multiple times stronger than the original self, things like appearance are secondary Nevertheless, there should be a limit Shut up! Why are you getting polite only at this point of time!? Half of it is just for teasing Hmm, no matter how much you nitpick this appearance, the fact that this appearance is the strongest would not change. You cant parry my attack anymore. I have understand it from the previous movement Did he affirm that I couldnt use and decided to dodge immediately? His eyes are good as expected If one enters beast mode, their animal nature would increase, they would become drunk with violent emotions and lose their calm It is amazing to be able to have a precise observation in that state First rank, Grey Ryuuga He didnt get swayed by the beast mode Dont say something like Im being unfair. You are also one of the Twelve Apostles. Because of that, you should be able to do the same !?Thats right Jira! Hearing that, the outsiders also make a fuss Was that Gashi and Seki? Try transforming too! In the same condition, you should have the advantage again! (Gashi) The other side is doing it first! Its absolutely OK if boss just imitates him! (Seki) Dont say as you please How? Eh? You guys also received Beast pieces. Do you think that just by thinking you can do it, you can actually enter beast mode? Then, how can you enter that mode? T, thats right? We dont know how to enter that disgusting mode at all!? (Gashi) We dont automatically know how to use it even after becoming the Twelve Apostles!? (Seki) They are bewildered You cant simply enter beast mode just by becoming the Twelve Apostles. That figure itself is the result of a constant effort after gaining the Beast Piece Grey Ryuuga who can easily transform is just that much of a genius You understand, right? That reminds me, you only used Holy Wisdom art during the fight, didnt you? Although you received the precious beast piece from his Highness the Emperor, you didnt use even a bit of that power is there something wrong with that? No, I wonder if you dont want to use it or you cant use it? Speaking it beast demons power, its necessary to have proper training to use. You cant use it if you try at random without training. On the contrary, there is a fear of being swallowed by the gigantic power and destroy yourself instead ! I immediately reduce the distance and thrust my palm to the dragon mans chest Holy Wisdom art ! The attack art that send a shockwave penetrating the body and rupturing the interior It can instantly kill the demon beast Spiked Big Face, but what did you do? It didnt work after all, huh!? The dragon man Grey Ryuuga, perhaps not only his outside is covered by dragon scales, but the inside is also sturdy like that of a dragon The penetrating shockwave was obstructed and erased by the interior It looks like I cant defeat you with the ordinary Holy Wisdom art Then what will you do? Throwing away the old means and relying on the newly acquired power? The beast aura from Beast Piece huh? But it is useless. If its someone with unknown depth like you then perhaps its possible to use the Beast Aura of the Beast Piece. But even so you absolutely wont be able to win against me How can you declare so? I already told you. There are hit or miss among the beast pieces. The beast piece I got is the big hit. Yours is a big miss. It was something given to the bottom, 12th rank after all! The symbolic animal from my beast piece Mouse Like hell a mouse can defeat a dragon! The outcome of the battle is decided the moment we stand on the stage as the Twelve Apostles! Thats why I told you before, you should have tried desperately during the selection! Im sure that someone with abilities like you should be able to get high ranking beast piece! Was it ox or wolf? Those are no good. They are more suitable for Selen and Forte The petty pride of you ruined your talent! Then, I will crush you with the overwhelming difference in power! Then you would pledge your absolute allegiance to the empire! Huge body. Strong powerIf you think strength is just that then the empire will be ruined What!? And its not too far away either In fact, if the story advances then within 4 or 5 years, Sero will destroy the Behemoth empire It is the natural end for someone prospering by relying on military power O the one who would carry the empire on his shoulder in the future, let me teach you the diversity of strength. The weak can get the better of the strong. The animal that frequently demonstrate that Its the mouse Appearing everywhere, sneaking everywhere, explosively increasing in number with never-ending reproduction power, chewing houses and pillars, occasionally delivering the human-killing plague You continued to speak ill of the power I received, but I am quite satisfied with that. From now on, with the power of mouse you spoke ill of, I will devour you to the bone You will use it after all!? The beast mode of Mouse!? No !? No matter how much I want to win, I hate becoming that ugly form Moreover, its not necessary How about I become an even stronger form than that monstrous form? !? What did you say!? Why did you think I participated in the Twelve Apostles selection meeting? If its just to get stronger then studying Holy Wisdom Art is enough. I can defeat you with just that Even so, I still searched for new power Together with wisdom, I received power of beast What is ahead of them? O my teacher, the secret weaved up under you, I have finally complete it The rather annoying Tanu-sage The Holy Wisdom art I learned from you, and the Beast Piece taken from the empire The fusion between intelligence and beast nature cant be completed without either of them The form I will change into after this is not the beast mode that rely only on the power of Beast The wisdom is also added CH 46 What lies beyond the present Oooooh!?Oh!?Oo```````!? Seeing me changing my appearance right before his eyes, the dragon man becomes agitated Right, my appearance has changed The beast aura and holy wisdom aura were combined and gave birth to a brand new, higher level power Its name is holy beast aura The power of a beast with sacred intelligence dwells within The sacred beast aura covers my whole body, influencing every single cell, boosting and pulling my whole body to a higher level I have transformed Grey Ryuuga was also transformed The transformed figure that contains both wisdom and beast power Holy beast mode Its called so What? That form is the transformation? You have really transformed!? The lizard man before me said His appearance is ugly as ever That ugly transformation doesnt occur with my Holy beast mode My body is covered by a pale holy aura, and my body itself emits light in response The holy aura covered my body formed a faint beast silhouette based on my symbolic animal In my case, its the mouse It is too different compared to Grey Ryuugas beast mode My holy beast mode look more divine than his, even I have to say it myself I look like a divine beast descended to exorcise the demon (1) Then, not just my appearance has changed Shall I exorcise this monster? Egeoh!? One kick Grey Ryuuga received my front kick and flew off without holding back He collides with the wall the end of the plaza and bounced back Guoooo!? What is that just now? I was hit? No, it was a kick!? Perhaps it was too fast so he couldnt realize what happened Gue!?Impossible, my body is creaking!?This dull pain is!?This body actually took damage?This body, covered by steel-like dragon scales was!? Does it even have any meaning? Against my holy beast aura Continuous attack. I did 2 or 3 more small hit, but this time he was unable to react too Gugaaaa!?Damn you, dont get cocky!I am not that simple! Grey Ryuugas claws buzzed as he released the atrocious flying slash waves Beast Magic !! Affected by beast mode, their power and speed are doubled His current killing technique can destroy the imperial castle However, the huge, violent decapitating slash waves dispersed and vanished just by touching my holy beast aura Hah!? Even the empires strongest man opened his eyes wide upon seeing that My beast demon technique is not working? Even just a bit of damage? That is impossible!? Its natural No matter how much power it has, its origin is still beast aura Its natural to be rendered meaningless against the superior Holy beast aura Holy beast mode is completely superior compared to Beast mode. In front of me in this mode, the half-human half-best you is nothing more than a small fry You, is this the reason you tried to acquire beast piece? To create a new power from crossbreeding the Holy wisdom power and evil beast power!? The basis was put together under the Tanu-sage At the final stage of the training, I tried it out with the Tanu-sage as the opponent Human is also a specie of animal, they own animal nature, albeit just a little Even that tiny animal nature, when combined with Holy wisdom art, showed the power that even made Tanu-sage shock However, the animal nature squeezed out as a human is too little No matter how much Holy wisdom art used, the balance was always broken, the large holy beast aura cant be created That is why the beast aura is required I returned to the empire, joined the army, won the selection meeting, became the Twelve Apostles and obtained the beast piece The quantity is enough to be combined with the holy wisdom aura I cultivated under Tanu-sage Kuooooooo!! Grey Ryuuga, who couldnt accept the truth, used and released flying slash waves again His random attacks have the power not inferior to his previous attack, but they also vanished like mist upon touching my holy beast aura Because I dont even need to parry them so not too much damage are caused Impossible, Impossible! Then how about this!? !! A giant fireball is shot from the dragon mans hand It seems the matter of course that the empires strongest can use the highest rank skill of the fire magic system Since the pure beast aura attacks are completely invalidated, its a wise decision to change to other means of attack Magic attack also came as the first candidate as the alternative means But That decision is naive You also saw the selection meeting, right? Together with the emperor Then you should have remembered it Seeing the mage trios attacks being invalidated by Holy Wisdom art Gunu!? In Holy Beast mode, the sharpness of Holy wisdom art is increasing. I can activate the magic nullification state much faster and it can last as much as I like In other words, magic attacks are also meaningless W, who the hell are you? n!? I, who was famed as the empires strongest, received the strongest beast piece, should be unrivaled and cant be defeated by anyone. To even go beyond that, what is that power of yours!? And to be able to create that power, who the hell are you!? You dont need to scream that loud Both Holy beast aura and holy beast mode are not something I came up with by myself I used the advantage called the memory of my previous life and chose an effective mean among them As a matter of fact, Holy beast mode is a power that was properly introduced in Beast Fantasy But it starts from 7 The first time Holy beast mode is introduced to the player character is in Beast Fantasy 7 In this world based on 4, it was hard to imagine such thing Something like combining holy wisdom aura and beast demon aura However, in the previous life, I have played until Beast Fantasy 11, so I have the information of everything in 11 works In order to survive in this world, I used them as my weapons without hesitation For that, I studied under Tanu-sage and developed holy beast mode in this era, while it should be implemented in 3 works after this Using this power, I can even twist the arm of Grey Ryuuga, the savage boss that has become all players trauma, like a baby Wisdom is strength. If you know what you should know and use it appropriately, mere violence is nothing I told you I will teach you the diversity of strength, right? This is lesson 1 of it Oh right, by knowing the later works of the series, I can do this too Eh? Guoooooo!? I released the maximum fire magic from my hand Its firepower is far exceeding the Grey Ryuuga fired off a while ago Eh, !? Grey Ryuuga opposes by using a spell of the same system, but the power is too different As the matter of course, Grey Ryuuga who fired off a weaker spell lost, he received the flame that wasnt offset Gugyaaaaa!?What is that gigantic fire!?Is that fire magic!?But in system, there shouldnt be any spell stronger than !What the hell is that spell you casted!? Its Stronger than , the ultra-high rank spell of system But it didnt exist during 4 was added in Beast Fantasy 9, so until that time, was certainly the strongest spell of system Its something impossible for this world The strongest that exceed the strongest If such a spell is shown to the human of this world, they have no choice but to be flustered Its like putting a person from the period where only horse carriage exist inside an automobile Stand up, empires strongest The fight hasnt ended yet There are lots of things I want to make the ignorant you know I still only use a portion of holy beast mode. Its the power I created after many hardships. As a test run, I will check each of the technique with you The holy beast aura in the shape of a divine mouse flickers fiendishly CH 47 Becoming rampant !! !! !! No matter how many highest rank magic Grey Ryuuga used, I countered with ultra-highest rank magic The new magic, which are not being added to the game until Beast Fantasy 9, are something beyond the understanding of Grey Ryuuga, a character from While both our magic have the same nature, mine is superior in term of power so in a head-on collision, my magic wins The not-offset part of the magic hit Grey Ryuuga directly Gaaaaaaa!? However, its surprising that far from causing fatal wounds, they couldnt inflict any big damage The reason is due to the hardness of the dragon scales covered his body Beast mode is not just for show after all Well, actually, Im thinking you are really a big deal I honestly think so Being able to fire off highest rank magic in succession is an example. Magic, which is originally a product of intelligence, has bad affinity with beast aura created by beast god Beast Thats why while cladding the beast aura, magic-related efficiency always becomes worse The power of practically used magic is reduced, the learning speed is also slow Especially, the intelligent in beast mode is extremely low, you shouldnt be able to use any magic at all. Being able to use magic in that form is the proof that you still have a prominent intelligence even after being eroded by beast demon Looking at the entire Beast Fantasy series, Grey Ryuuga is one of the few who can balance beastification and magic-usage by brute force with his intelligence He is the owner of such amazing talent At the same time You are not being controlled by the raging instinct of the beast aura Beast aura is always accompanied with spirit erosionFrenzy, cruelty, mind becoming more beast-like Until a while ago, Forte, Gashi and even my sister Selen were suffering from that Right after they received the beast pieces, if I didnt treat them with Holy wisdom art then their mind would be dominated by rage and they would change into the evil big bosses You even control it and keep your own reasoning. Being able to use magic in that form is the biggest proof. If your mind already became beast-like then the idea of using magic wouldnt appear What do you want to say? You are flattering me now? Oh right, my way of talking is a little roundabout In other words, what I want to say now is You tormented Selen a while ago is not due to the rage from beast aura, Im sure its from your own will Right Tormenting my cute sister, it is your sin. You cant push the responsibility to the beast aura. I wont forgive you. I will continue to hit you until you cry !? is what I want to say Then, the fun starts now Its just small battle with magic until now. I havent showed the real power of Holy beast mode. He wouldnt know for what reason I get the holy beast mode unless I beat him after all Ku!Kuhahahahaha!Ahahahaha!! Whats with that sudden laughter? Fine, lets admit it! Jirat, you are a strong warrior, far surpassing my imagination! Not only in power but also in your knowledge and heart! I already cant consider you as low-ranking anymore!! That judgment is slow From now on, I am the challenger! I will challenge you with all my might! Look! This is the strongest power I struggled to achieve after gaining the dragon beast piece!! Grey Ryuuga became huge Transform even more, huh! This is beast mode 2nd form! The power of me who have unleashed the beast nature is incomparable to the previous form! This is my genuine final trump card!! Right This guy has a 2-step transformation This is extremely troublesome in the game, just when I thought Hes defeated!, he came back with more power The battle against boss with 2-step or 3-step transformation is always a long one After one round of battle ended, all buffs are cancelled and player cant heal The point is, they are hateful enemies! Grey Ryuuga, who had finished the 2nd transformation, had lost the human appearance and was approaching that of a monster Although he barely retained the limb-having silhouette, he became thicker and larger, giving off the appearance of a giant Both the membrane wings and the tail lengthened, his front face pushed out while his mouth stretched to his ears and contained countless sharp fangs It was close to the appearance of his symbolic animal dragon Normally, if someone releases this much beast nature, their sense will completely vanish and they cant never return to the old self again Grey Ryuugas force of will can reverse even the irreversible The empires strongest is not just for show after allhow many times did I say that? The hardness of the scales covering my body has increased! All kinds of attack from you cant go through it anymore! Hoooot!? I see Even the super-highest rank flame magic is only as effective as lightly grilling meat That is the result of the 2nd transformation The power of dragon you had is effective. Even if we think about other beast modes, none of them are as hard as yours Im honored to receive your praise. Then, can you breakthrough these scales? Next is your turn, show me the power you are hiding!! Right I havent exhibited the true power of holy beast mode. While in holy beast mode, I mostly used the power of wisdom If you have the power of dragon n? Then I also received a symbolic animal. The power of mouse Right. It is as pity as it sounds Ah, did he just make a fool the mouse? Shall I make him regret that? Speaking of mouse, its a very small animal in this world. Mice are incompetent animal which can only slip into houses and secretly eat food. What is the meaning of having the power of such small things? That is exactly why the prince cant understand the sorrow of the commoners I spoke, full of sarcasm Arent they the most harmful animal? Mice stole humans food and caused enormous damage. Perhaps mouse is the most harmful, troublesome animal to human !? How can you govern the country without knowing that? Each of the Twelve Apostles has a symbolic animal Among them, perhaps the mouse is the one with the most harmful point That power of mouse is given to me, so you guys should be more desperate I hold my palm out I gather a suitable amount of pale holy beast aura covering my body on my palm and knead it What are you doing!? I have made it I adjusted the shape and gave the holy beast aura a tangible form The shape of a small mouse By manipulating the holy beast aura, I created a pseudo energy lifeform. Should I call it spirit beast? Now, go The spirit mouse jumped from my palm It ran quickly like a real mouse The target is the terribly looking, gigantic Grey Ryuuga What are you trying to do!? Grey Ryuuga stepped on the spirit mouse and crushed it under his feet As expected Are you kidding? Did you mislead me with this kind of play? I really dont understand what you are doing!? I am not kidding, you will understand soon From now on, you will suffer a gory experience Have you heard of the word multiply like rat? (1) Ah? It is the word describing the terrific breeding power of mice. About 10 mice per childbirth, and those children can give birth to more children within a month. They continue to multiply no matter how many times you kill them, making it impossible to eradicate Hey, look carefully at your feet The squashed spirit mouse It became two mice after revival, you know? What!? The spirit beast is created using the power of Mouse I had, its trait is the infinite multiplication. If it is cut into two, each of those fragments will regenerate and revive as 2 Crushing, breaking They multiply while reviving, so the state of affair always becomes worse This is how dreadful the spirit mouse I created is Grey Ryuuga-san. The dragon you received is certainly the strongest. Not only its power is high, the outside is also hard, its correct to call it strongest However It is not the only kind of strength Whether they are hit or killed, they will multiply into a flock with their excessive fertility. Number is a great strength. Even if each individual is weak, with the number of 1000 or 10000, they can destroy even the strongest lone enemy That is also humanitys strength Human gathered as a group and helped each other to survive in the nature. But despite being born as a human, you were too obsessed with power of individual Thats why its natural that you lost Uwaaa!?Stop!Dont cling to me!? Meanwhile, Grey Ryuuga ignored my warning and attacked the clinging spirit mice over again They are killed However, each fragment revives as a new mouse There was only 1 mouse at first, but in a blink there were already dozens of them Its already a flock of mice All of them headed toward Grey Ryuuga Of course, not only they can multiply I am the one who created the spirit mouse Therefore I can produce more of them too From the holy beast aura covering my body, small spirit mice appear one by one Infinite fertility. As long as my holy beast aura is activated, a threatening colony of 100, 1000 or 1000 will continue to increase. The beast demons power becomes more threatening with the sacred power of wisdom The name of this technique is Holy beast wisdom ceremony (2) To defeat the one and only strongest dragon, how many thousands of mice are needed, I wonder? (1): ͥ means multiplying like rats, basically a mathematical geometric progression. First appeared in an arithmetic book from the Edo period, describe as follow On New Years Day, a pair of mice appears and gives birth to 12 offspring. And there are 14 animals including their parents. In February, the children will give birth to 12 children each, so the total number of these rats will be 98 including their parents. In this way, once a month, when parents, children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren give birth to 12 offspring each month, the number of animals in December is 27,682,574,402. (2): ⟱i (read as ʤƤۤ夦󤰤) = iron/steel, also can mean sturdy/durable (like iron) = rushing mouse i = god/sacred warehouse (refer to the aura releasing the mice like keeping it inside a warehouse CH 48 Cornered mouse, tormenting the dragon Guooooooo!? Grey Ryuuga was already covered by a crowd of mice They are pseudo-lifeforms created by giving a form to the pale holy beast aura Spirit beasts Those spiritual mice, after being crushed by the enemy, in addition to being supplemented by me, have increased to an incalculable number How many hundreds of them are there? I dont think there are a thousand of them, yet Even so, that number is enough to completely bury someone, so Grey Ryuuga was buried by those spiritual mice without any exposed gap Gomoooo!? Even so, a muffled scream can be heard His body has become gigantic after the 2nd step transformation, but the spirit beast I created can still completely bury him Of course, it was my instruction that they would relentlessly attack Grey Ryuuga only The spirit beasts are obedient to their master, so if I feel like it, I can use this overwhelming number to fight against a country or an armed troop So what!? Oh? Beast aura gushed out from Grey Ryuugas whole body and blown away the spiritual mice He shook them off, but the number would increase again though But you would be buried again immediately, so it returns to where it started anyway I said so what, right!? Certainly, those spirit beasts are a nuisance. They would revive without ending even after being crushed! However! What? What can they do by themselves!? They are mice after all! They cant hurt me, who have received the power of dragon! Without a trump card, both of us will end up in an endless loop! However! Again, what? The method to end this mudslinging match is in my hand! That is to defeat you, the true body! If I defeat you, the source of the holy beast aura, these mice will lose their source of power and disappear! So form the beginning, I should have ignored the mice and targeted the true body! Yeah, that analysis is correct The spiritual mice were born form my holy beast aura, so when Im gone or with a single thought of mine, they will disappear or rather, it seems like there is no other method to suppress the infinite multiplying spiritual mice However, you made a single mistake in your analysis What!? The mice have a way to defeat you Oi Grey Ryuuga-san, shouldnt you look at your feet carefully? Isnt there one of the revived spiritual mouse biting your calf? Foolish! The fang of a mouse cant break by dragon scale, its breaking!? You underestimated the teeth of the mouse too much A mouses teeth are sharp They bite, shave off and make a hole in everything in their sight. The mice can cause great damage and destroy buildings like that It seems like a few mice can bite and cut down a giant tree. Or rather, perhaps among all animals, the one with the hardest, sharpest teeth is the mouse? Before those frightening teeth of mouse How long can those prided dragon scales last? Guoooo!? Stop! Stop clinging! Dont bite!? Dozens of spiritual mice already clung to Grey Ryuuga again and stabbed their teeth into him They shaved of the hard dragon scale and made a hole to the flesh below Gaaaaa!? Impossible!? The hardest dragon scale was done for by the mice!? My flesh is being bitten!? My body is being bitten!? Enjoy the precious experience of being eaten alive Hundreds of mice already bite at Grey Ryuugas body, his blood come out from countless places If he unleashes the beast aura to shake them off again, the newly created spiritual mice will immediately run over and diligently bite at the already wounded part again It wont end One giant dragon was buried in a crowd of hundreds of mice For the time being, I didnt need a thousand of mice to kill the empires strongest Its a shame, as I wanted to test how many of them I can increase with the current capacity of my holy beast aura Ugyaaaaa!?Ah!?Guha!?Aguaaaaa!?AAAA```!? The empires strongest can only make unsightly scream now Eventually, perhaps he has lost the energy to scream, his voice cant be heard anymore is he dead? Thats it!! A hoarse voice came from another direction Its the emperor The game is set! Stop the fight immediately! Both sides stop your skills! WhatWhat are you doing!Cancel your skill immediately!! Grey Ryuuga already cant move He lied down after losing the power to stand, so the spiritual mice swarmed at him like a mountain Why didnt you abide my order!? I told you to end your skill! His life might end if you dont stop quickly! Why must I obey your order? What!? Perhaps those are unbelievable words to him One of the Twelve Apostles, the empires super elite group, refused his order I should have told you already, I will snatch what I really wanted with my hand. What I desired the most is the safety of my family, and tranquility I have no feeling toward the death of Grey Ryuuga, who threatened it Those who made the sin of tormenting my sister deserves certain death I, I understand your feeling, Jira, but forgive him! Right, go against the emperors order is treason! My friends frantically call out to me One even took direct action Its Wartaiga. When I noticed, he appeared before me and delivered a strong kick I easily receive it and prepare to fight Meanwhile, the swarm of spiritual mice is wriggling on top of the collapsed man Onii-chan!Please stop it! Finally, my sister Selen shouted I already dont mind it! Therefore dont kill him! I hate the scary Onii-chan! I waved my hand The holy beast aura disappeared, the spiritual beast created by that power also vanished like a ghost What remained was a bloodstained man He has used up all his power so the beast mode was cancelled. He is currently in his normal human figure, albeit bloodstained Ooo!? The emperor rushed over to Grey Ryuuga. His whole body was trembling Quick! Quickly call the magician! Called the healing magic users! Ah, I can use it Silent!! Although I reported dutifully The eyes of the emperor staring at me are like a raging fire I also cancel Holy beast mode for now Your Majesty, I pledged my allegiance to the empire. Do you know why? I want to more or less explain it to him Its because its where I was born. Its also the country where my beloved family live. I love my hometown and submit to it. If my hometown is harmed, I will kill the enemies with all my strength That is my loyalty toward my country Your highness, you are not an exception. If there is time you harm the empire, you will become my enemy. I will defeat you without mercy What are you saying! Who jumped in? Its impossible that his Majesty the emperor would become the enemy of the empire! His Majesty the emperor is the empire itself! Those two are indivisible! No, they are not indivisible The innocent human living there is the foundation of the nation Ultimately, king or emperor, they are only beings who serve the nation For a king to become one with the nation, unlimited effort is needed. Without it, the ruler would become a foolish one, or even a tyrant. Such a king is harmful and must be removed That know-it-all mouth It was the emperor who said that His voice is trembling slightly I dont need youngster like you to tell me that. Do you think that I, the emperor doesnt know that much!? His voice gradually become rough The emperor is the being who serves the country! Hes only a slave of the country! To follow that teaching, do you know how much I have devoted for the empire? To protect the empire, to make it flourish, how much I have racked my brains, shed my blood and tears! Does a youngster like you understand!? You are asking as if you understand!! The emperors angry roar was fierce and violent that no one could think its from an old man Its like from a beast Your highness, please calm down! Being agitated is not good for your body! He shakes off the restraint from the surrounding and grabs me My neck was grabbed with terrible power In order to make the empire this big, do you know how much sacrifice I have made!! Damn you!! Gaaaaaaaaa! This is bad, I thought Beast aura swirls from the emperors body If this continues, his spirit will be completely eroded Thinking so, I invoked holy wisdom art without hesitation CH 49 The most noble slave of the country The emperor woke up a few hours after that Please continue to sleep I speak right next to him You consumed a large amount of stamina as the result of forcing yourself daily. The mind is supported by a healthy body after all. In the current half-sick state, you would be swallowed by Beast Aura soon Did you help me!? Taking advantage of the emperors violent emotion, the beast aura was about to erode the him If he was left alone, his spirit would be eroded by the frenzy, he might have been reduced to a beast completely The emperor is the worst case of Beast Aura erosion. The progress is advancing very fast, partly because you are old too Naturally, do you know who I am Moving from the castle plaza where the selection meeting is held to the emperors bedroom The reason it was not doctor or healing magic user, instead it was me who was waiting next to the emperor is because Im in charge of the emperors first aid It was clear that the emperor lost consciousness due to the rampaging Beast Aura in his body The most effective method to suppress Beast aura is Holy Wisdom art Therefore, as the only user of Holy wisdom art, I volunteered for the emperors treatment, and this is the result The one who directly signed a contract with beast god Beast is me. Everyone else is just lending the Beast Aura through me. I am the only one who received Beast demons blessing. Of course, the price is borne by me only If you already know that much then I can only say its foolish Its not like Im being influenced by the quarrel in the plaza, but it seems like Im quite talkative normally too Beast god Beast wanted to rule the human. But he himself has no substance so he couldnt involve in our world directly. Therefore he made contracts with human By giving the greedy human power, he induced them to dominate the world in his stead When the one holding the power of demon beast stood at the summit of humanity, humanity will be separated from the hand of wisdom god Sophia However, everyone fascinated by beast god Beast didnt end up with a good ending The beast demon king of 1 The beast demon bishops of 2 In the end, they were just tools to be used by beast god and were destroyed by the protagonist of each work The old man before me, the beast demon emperor is the same. As the game advances, he will meet the same fate as the previous bosses Even if you gained huge power from beast aura, you would only become the chess piece of the beast god in the end. Do you know what will happen if the country is enlarged in that way? Again, you are running your mouth like you know it allHow is Grey Ryuuga? Dont worry, he received treatment in another room I controlled the spiritual mice not to bite too deep from the start Since his flesh was only slightly gouged out, he would recover completely with just healing magic I seeHowever, who are you really? In addition to having a completely unknown technique, you also boasted unrivaled strength. Not to mention the abundance of knowledge and insight and the ability to talk back to me, the emperor. Honestly speaking You find me unmanageable as a vassal? In case there is a vassal who is far more talented than the lord, there is only one thing to do Kill him There is a possibility of being killed in your sleep unless you do that Strength is the law. It was none other than me who adapted that viewpoint to this country. If I were to be defeated by a stronger person then I would gladly accept it I dont want to become the emperor I am the same Eh? For real? Who even like or want to be a king of a country? However, its contradicting that the person who think so is more fitting to be a king of a country. Its like a cursed position You didnt become the emperor because you desired so? On the contrary, when I ascended the throne, I was only a king, not an emperor. A king of a puny country which could be blown away by the wind The Behemoth empire started as a small country Originally, it was merely one of the various countries in a place where many war chiefs gathered Even among them, that country was weak. It can only tremble in terror, waiting to be encircled and attacked by stronger countries, like a weak piece of meat waiting to be eaten That was Behemoth kingdom at that time You became king of such a small country Because no one wanted to do it. We were sure to be swallowed by a bigger country eventually. It was common practice to present the head of the previous king as the proof of obedience, or even if it was not the case, the king would receive a stigma as the ruler of a ruined country. Every choice is short end of the stick Even so, this man ascended the throne and tried to let his country survive no matter what cost He tried to live with that small wish But that chance came. That guy appeared before me Beast god Beast To a ruler who worried about the destruction of his country, he granted him the power to prevent that destruction In exchange, they would have a contract With that power, we somehow overcame the wars. Or rather, when I realized, other countries have submitted to us and the country became huge. The country became the empire, and I became the emperor Once the country has enlarged, its considerably difficult to stop the enlargement Since then, they made wars repeatedly in search of new territories The empire already separated itself from my intention, it only became larger and larger. Just like a beast endlessly tried to fulfill its hunger That situation wont continue for long Perhaps. Currently, the empire might be in the middle of heading toward a cliff. Even if you know there is no way ahead, you cant stop anymoreHowever! The emperor opened his eyes The glint in his eyes dont look like its from a sick person The empire will never end, the empire will never be ruined! The empire will last eternally! That is my wish! What I want to do for my entire life is to complete the foundation of a millennium country! He gets up from the bed and put his feet on the floor No, you must sleep I understood. There wont be a decent end for someone who received power from an evil god. I will receive my punishment eventually. Even so, I will not give up on the continuation of the empire! Even if I must compensate myself, the empire will be passed down to future generations! What an amazing obsession Jirat, tell me Yes? How much longer can I hold on? I know. This body can no longer endure the power of madness given by that evil god. Its already 40 years, I have endured for quite a long time, but its hard as I become old It seems like you are more familiar with that god than me. You can diagnose me. How much longer can I stay at myself? How long can I govern the country without being controlled by the rage of the beast aura? About 2 or 3 more years It is according to the storyline of the game About that time, Sero would complete his training under Tanu-sage and began the war to overthrow the empire His enemy is Beast demon emperor Harod, whose true character had already been destroyed by beast aura However, I can slow the progression of beast aura with my holy wisdom art. I cant guarantee you, but perhaps its possible to reach the natural lifespan in the current state Hmm, that is fine. However, is it okay? Yes? You seemed to hate me a lot. A while ago, didnt you treat me with contempt with those words of yours? Ah he didnt forget it after all I dont intend to withdraw what I said at that time If I intended to withdraw it, I wouldnt talk about it in the first place Even now, my family and friends are my top priorities. I will protect the empire, the hometown where they live, with my life. If you impose a good government over the empire, I will gladly yield to you On the contrary, you will destroy me if I become a foolish ruler? With pleasure Very well The emperor leaves the bed You are not worth using unless you are upright to that degree. Valuing the admonition rather than cajolery is the proof of a wise ruler. Those kind of annoying guys have suddenly disappeared recently For some reason, he begins to monologue Then, Jirat of the Twelve Apostles. I will let you see with your own eyes the way of life of this emperor Harod. Whether I am worthy to be the leader of this large country or not. But, I should let you stand closer to me. From now on, you are appointed as the first rank of the Twelve Apostles! No Oi! I dont like what I dont like With all due respect, the first rank is the position for one designated person. I wont do something disgusting like thrusting myself into that Hmm The emperor snorts disinterestedly Grey Ryuuga, huh? He lost to you. So its natural to give up his position Its pitiful to take away everything because of one mistake. That person will have to learn various things to prepare for the future from now on. That is why the first rank seat is the best training place !? The emperor opens his eyes wide to my proposal You? Just how far did you see through? As if you know everything? I dont know everything, I just know what I know I have wanted to say those words a long times ago In fact, I didnt know the emperor wanted to protect the empire with such heroic resolution Emperor Harod is the last boss of Beast Fantasy 4 The back story of the final enemy arent showed with much details Therefore, after knowing about that now, I am completely swallowed by his dignity Honestly, its embarrassing that I think its fine to pledge allegiance to this person Damn you with your bottomless knowledge. If you know that much then shouldnt you be more considerate in that match? About Grey Ryuuga? No way Because he tried to hurt my important sister I would beat the guy who tried to harm my brother and sister to death, even if its a god I will remember that. Even the cannibalistic rat has a reverse scale CH 50 Celebration party Somehow when I noticed, I was trusted by the emperor when I noticed Anyway Congratulate for becoming the Twelve Apostles Kanpai!! The next day after that long and painful selection meeting As comrades fighting to the end together, Gashi, Seki, Rei and me decided to gather for a modest celebration party The celebration with family was done yesterday My parents were in ecstasy as both I and Selen had become the top brass of the country Therefore, today is a party with my friends Selen also has a congratulation party with her elite cadet friends today Thats why I can drink with by male friends today We sit at a table at the corner of the bar Since this is the imperial capital, there are various bars here and there But its a joyful situation! All of us have become the Twelve Apostles! The giant man Gashi said It seems like he is already completely drunk due to drinking in a fast pace All of us turn 15 this year, but its already the adult age in this world. If you are proved to be a strong person who can serve the empire, both drinking and marriage can be done Therefore there is no problem No problem at all I thought Jira would pass for surebut I didnt expect even us could pass Why was you only sure about me? I thought if I could survive as long as possible and caught the eyes of some big-wig, I could hasten my promotionbut suddenly it was a great success! I can approach my dream in one go! Gashi, who has become Gashiep of the Twelve Apostles His tension is high With the momentum of alcohol, he couldnt hide his joy of becoming the Twelve Apostles Gashis dream? For that, let me explain Why does Seki answer? Aniki has a dream to build an orphanage in the slum where we grew up. We can gather and support the abandoned children with it Fueeee!? What a splendid dream That is more like the dream a famous person would have Idiot, it is not that splendid The person himself replies embarrassedly Not just gathering those damn brats. We would train them to become good soldiers. The orphans of the slum were mostly those who didnt seem to be able to grow strong, thus they were abandoned by their parents The darkness of the empire I will prove that is a huge mistake! Even a small weak brat can become brawny after eating and exercising a lot! With that, there wont be any brats starving to death on the roadside! Slum reformation That was the dream of Gashi, who started at the same place and has reached success Despite having the same age as me, he lived with such mature ideal Compared to the idiotic me who lived without thinking anything about the future Really, you have stimulated my inferiority complex What!? I think there is no person more distanced to inferiority complex than boss!? Hell no I am always suffering from my inferiority complex Etto, how about you, Rei? Did something change after you became the Twelve Apostles? The atmosphere has become strange so I tried to change the subject The Twelve Apostles Reinight, formerly Rei, is Well, my family was pleasedAfter that, the main family also sent their congratulation Ah Reis Family is also a noble household He couldnt escape from the ties between the main and branch family Thanks to the disposal of Gilly-sama, they have avoided the worst scenario. In addition, they wanted some good word from me who have assumed the position of the Twelve Apostles. I also intent to take the initiative to protect the main family. That is my atonement for being unable to stop Gilly-sama! A serious guy, as usual However, I have opened my eyes! Jira! I was moved by your words! Eh? What words? Are you throwing the lemon used for deep-fried food into your mouth without wringing it or removing the skin? Loyalty should be dedicated to the nation! Even his highness the Emperor was loyal to the nation and devoted himself for the survival of the country! I will follow suit and pay my loyalty toward the nation! Ah Well, lets drink You should get drunk and distract yourself from those troublesome things Though, its possible to get drunk and make it even worse Haa, everyone seems to have amazing aims Seki was drinking lifelessly Saying so means you dont have any big dream? Nope. A small man like me is satisfied with just living safely under the shade of a big tree A reversed man, just like his appearance This time too, it would be good if I could curry the favor of aniki or boss and become your flatterer. And yet I myself also become one of the top brass, the responsibility is heavy He fell down Certainly, you are not the type of guy who will step forward by yourself Dont be disappointed. The time where your ability can be helpful for the Twelve Apostles will come What situation will come? Arent the Twelve Apostles a group with high fighting ability? A guy who is only good at using mouth like me isnt fit in Seki is bewildered about being chosen as the Twelve Apostles He is also embarrassed about the rabbit ears grew as he received the Beast Piece. It seems like joining the Twelve Apostles is just a disaster for him Those rabbit ears shook on top of his head I end up thinking about unthinkable thing like Those are cute if you only look at them Suddenly, those rabbit ears turned around To the right Whats wrong? Its like a directional microphone reacted to only specific voice In response to that, Seki stands up, leaves his seat and walks away He heads to another table He then put his hand on the shoulder of one of the drunken men sitting there You guys, what are you talking about? Seki smirked These rabbit ears arent just for show, you know? In this bar filled with a large amount of people, they can clearly hear the talking voice of every single oneYou guys are the resistance, arent you? And you planned to attack the food warehouses, right? After a few minutes, we saw the guard come and dragged the planned offenders away Then, we drink again Arent your rabbit ears super helpful!? They can easily catch any secret talks Getting some achievement immediately!? Arent you the first one among the Twelve Apostles? When you are with those motivated guys, it cant be helped if you are influenced by them Seki himself and was in despair because he noticed it too late However, looking back, what the hell is this place? The men gathered together, drinking while talking about dreams, its this youth? Youth, huh? Then, next is Jiras turn Eh, what? Each of us have talked about our dreams, so this wont end unless everyone has spoken, right? The only one left is you, so lets talk The mood of a men-only drinking party Right, for the time being, its to make you guys learn how to control your spirit This again, huh? Otherwise, I dont know when their spirit would be controlled by the beast aura again It would be troublesome if I have to pin it down with holy wisdom art every time, also I want my friends to be able to control that especially thick beast aura by their own effort Ah! How about imitating boss and learn that holy wisdom art!? Oh, right! If we can be like Jira, we will be the strongest! Good idea Its good if its possible But it is impossible EEh I already said many times before, the power of Beast of Beast god Beast and the power of Wisdom of Wisdom god Sophia are antithesis originally Especially, the beast god extremely hates the hostile intelligence Therefore, the one who already have the beast aura cant learn holy wisdom art due to the repulsion If you want to combine both no matter what then you must master the holy wisdom art first, then controlling the beast aura with that power Just like me You guys already become the Twelve Apostles, so you cant imitate me and learn Holy Wisdom art What? So its not that simple! What you can do is to control the spirit erosion of the beast aura The world is like that Leaving the upcoming stuff aside, dont you have any target for the future? What you have from the start, dont be evasive and tell us hmm? Right What I desire the most is to survive safely This world is a copy of the scenario of Beast Fantasy 4. If this continues as it is, the only thing await us is destruction I thought it would be fine if I alone can survive, but even my sister Selen entered the Twelve Apostles There is no way I can let her die Same for Sero He, as the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, has passed time together with me during the training. Currently I like him and think of him as a brother To think I am fated to fight against my brother from now on Also thinking about the harsh future of my family and friends, I want to let all of them survive unhurt I am dying with anxiety!! Eh!? The surrounding became noisy What the hell!? Arent we sailing very smoothly!? (Gashi) Especially, you are promised the most brilliant route ahead, arent you!? What make you so worry about!? (Rei) You even cry!? What can make you that worry!? (Seki) I wish for world peace When I remembered, I was so worry that I had to drink Everyone drank We made a fuss We were so noisy, everyone in the shop got angry I apologized CH 51 Fitting session C Womens edition Then, next day We were called to visit the imperial castle However, the emperor didnt appear Instead, I was hit by Forte. As for the reason Jiraaaaaaa!? Why werent you at home yesterday!? So what about it!? I only had a drinking party with Gashi and the other though What is fun with a congratulation party with only men!? It was unexpectedly fun though. I was at ease That is not the case!? If you were at home then an even more enjoyable event might happen! Forte herself is being evasive, but I understand It seems like a messenger from Forte came to our house yesterday. It was about some important matters like having a congratulation meal as both of us have become the Twelve Apostles My parents told me after I returned from the drinking party with my buddies Inviting for a meal is fine, but it is hard for me if you come to tell me at the appointed day. I also have my own plan, you know? Uuuu!! Fortes newly grown dog ears hang down dejectedly After receiving the beast piece, she has plenty ways to express her emotion Im sorry for being absence although you invited me. How about Another day? If its fine for you though!? Really!? How about tonight!? Why are you so impatient? Hee, interesting story you have there Gyaaa!? Saraka!? Saraka appeared despite not being mentioned Free meal is good, especially if its your treat. I will gladly participate Who even asked you!? Not to mention, whose treat!? Dont just decide arbitrarily! Oh my, so its splitting the cost? Isnt the princess of Lobos tribe stingy? What do you think, Selen? Spreading the fire intentionally? Eh!? A dinner party with Forte Onee-chan!? I will go, go, go!! No, Selen, you know!? Its more meaningful if there are just Jira and I, its a critical moment for me to truly become your sister-in-law! Ah fine! Lets enjoy it together!! Yay As expected, when Selen is about to cry, complete surrender is the only choice Forte is also extremely weak to my sister And you, dont try to slip in during the turmoil! Eh? And Sarakas invitation was firmly rejected Then, why are we being called today? Its not just to have a skit with the beauties here, right? The emperor, who summoned us, doesnt appear. What in the world is going on here? His Majesty the Emperor wont come due to the government affairs. I will take care of you today The one who said so is a woman wearing a beautiful dress, worthy to be called a civil officer I am called Simonhart. I belong to the department that oversee all equipment of the empire Equipment? Today, I was honored to be given the order from his Majesty the Emperor to prepare the exclusive battle costume for the ladies and gentlemen of the Twelve Apostles Battle costume? Selen jumped up and down while saying Waah, new clothes Forte and Saraka smirked as if they understood I see, its new clothes for the top executives, isnt it? His Majesty the emperor is very good at intimidation The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles is the strongest fighting force, representing the empire. I was instructed to provide to you the outfit that suits your position I strongly agree with that thinking. Especially Jira, do you intend to behave as the Twelve Apostles with that outfit? I was given the cold shoulder? Is it no good? Of course it is no good. That costume is just casual wear, isnt it? That is true, but After graduating from the training camp and becoming a regular soldier, I had received a military uniform. But I was wondering What to do with the regular rank uniform after being chosen as the Twelve Apostles? so I chose the casual wear for today It was bought from an inexpensive clothing shop in the neighborhood As the top executives of the empire, not only your costumes should be functional to withstand the battle, but the appearance should also be solemn. Just like Grey Ryuuga-sama and Wartaiga-sama That means those two wore those armors regularly? Sound nice! In that case, my new clothes must be super flashy! The clothes must glitter like gold! And must look casual despite that! Im fine as long as its cute!! Saraka and Selen are looking forward to the new clothes It seems like the girls love dressing up, no matter what world it is The reason you are summoned today is because I wish for your cooperation in making these costumes. First, I wish to ask each of you about your idea of what kind of costume you want to wear. The intention of the wearer is the most important thing after all Needless to say, the fighting method of each of the Twelve Apostles is unique. Without proper discussion, the clothes may obstruct the wearer during the fight in the worst case Its as you said. And one more matter, not less important than that Eh? Its to take your measurements The equipment teacher Simonhart-san takes out a tape measure Knowing the size of the wearer is the first step in making good clothes. I would like to take your correct measurements here. Height, shoulder width, waist, legs length, and more! Eh? Dont tell me!? For some reason, Forte and Saraka become noisy For the ladies, I would like to take even more detailed measurements. We cant replicate your beautiful silhouette unless we know about your proportions more strictly! That is, perhaps!? Of course I will measure them. Bust measurement Bust!? Waist measurement Waist!? Hip measurement too Hip!? The sense of urgency of the women camp is increasing Rather, accelerating!? Yay, body measurement. Its great if my height increases this year! Among them, only Selen was being carefree Wait! Hold up! Today is not good! At least 3 days later, no, a week later!? Forte refuses in a panic for some reasons You are wrong! I am not worry about the binge eating last night. Anyhow, the me today is not the real me! I will change into my ideal figure 1 week later! Please stop the useless struggle. Your figure wont change that easily in one week On the other hand, the clothes maker-san is calm Im sure she has kept company with such unsightly customers before Besides, what we are look is the most natural figure of the wearer. You cant keep the unnatural body shape for a long time. The costume we make with great pains would be like a tight boneless ham in that case I wont become that fat!! The womens heated argument unfolds For the most accurate measurement, please take off your clothes. Im not telling you to strip everything, but please let your body bare as much as possible I cant be helped, I understand When Forte is about to unfasten the clothes she is wearing Our eyes met Perfectly What are you looking, pervert!? I am sorry!? Shes right! Why did I calmly observe a girl taking off her clothes!? No good, no good! Something like that is not good, unless its after the marriage ceremony! Even if its in the mood, a girl must not expose her body before the marriage! Forte immediately close the opened chest part while blushing That expression suits a girl of her age I am sorry, but can you step outside, Jira? I must not expose my body to a friendly gentleman, not to mention a girls most secret place would be exposed later!? What are you doing, Forte? Do it quickly wh..aaaaaaaaaaaaat!? Forte made a strange voice due to Sarakas eccentricity A girl of marriageable age has taken off all of her clothes and become naked I said its not necessary to be naked!? You need to take the most accurate measurements to make the best clothing, right? Then the most natural figure is the best? Saying so, Saraka puffed her abundant breasts with pride And now, nothing is covering those large breasts Are you an idiot!? Hide them a bit, will you!? In a hurry, Forte tries to hide Sarakas breasts and the important part below From my line of sight mainly Why? Its normal to expose ones chests in the village of Hanuma tribe This is the empire! Get used to its custom a bit! Hmm, the dog of the grassland is acting self-important! Ah, I see, you got used to live in the city, and was worry about your drooping belly? Its not drooping!! Dont worry, I will properly tell Jira the numeral measurements here. Oh right, how about having a match? You give up on the 1st match, so its 2 win 1 lost for me! Where and where and where did you compete against each other? Jira!! Forte shouted How long do you intend to stay here!? This is the sanctuary of the maidens! Its death penalty if you enter without permission!! Then excuse me I ran away immediately CH 52 Fitting session C Mens edition I was scolded, but if they suddenly took measurement right before my eyes then it cant be helped, right? For such a straightforward work, I wish they would separate men and women beforehand While thinking so, I arrived at the partition They divide men and womens areas with this? When I moved to the other side, I was greeted by the usual male members The Gashi, Seki and Rei Trio A hero The return of a hero!? For some reasons, I was praised But Im the one who will be defeated by a hero in the future though? It cant be helped, right? While I was talking with the womens camp, the area was divided without notice. I am innocent! That is what those who were arrested always said Even so, I didnt do anything Just to make sure, this is the place to men to take measurement, right? You are becoming doubtful now? Strangely, there are only the usual members here? 4 People: me, Gashi, Seki and Rei Speaking of male member of the Twelve Apostles, there are Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga-san, right? They already owned the exclusive costumes for executives, I was ordered that it is not necessary to change Is that so? I was told by Simonhart-san of the equipment department Eh? I thought this person was taking the sizes of Forte and the others at the other side of the partition? Eh? Eh? Eh!? Lets not think about it too much As for the remaining members of the Twelve Apostles, Zelimgaia and Kuwasally are women so they are talking measurements together with Forte and the others Therefore, only the usual members are here in the end Mens measurement is nothing interesting in particular so it advances plainly Though, at the other side of the partition, the sweet shriek or scornful laughter can be heard through the wall This side is rather quiet Okay, the measurement is over. Thank you very much It ended rather quickly From the other side, I can hear the noisy quarrel Oi Jira! Fortes butt is huge! Stop it!! Lets ignore it So todays task is over? We were called for such an uninteresting thing? No no! I hope you can stay a bit longer. Its about the image of the costume Image? Yes, his Majesty the Emperor ordered that the tailored costume for the executives must be intense and coercive Particular about visual design After all, the Twelve Apostles is the top evil executives, so they must dress showily Therefore, I want to ask you, the users of those equipment, in order to tailor the amazingly terrifying costume. Since its what each of you will wear, so its the best if they match your sense of intimidation If you tell something like that so sudden Asking something like making the attire intimidate, that is too hard of a question, isnt it? As a man, Im not too particular about clothes, so a proper reply is a bit too hard!? Well, a simple design you like is fine too Perhaps Simonhart-san also realized that was an absurd question, she threw a low ball instead But if you make it so vague then it is also hard for us leather, I think? Rei broke the ice Right, how about leather-made clothes? Both the top and bottom Here he is!? A leather-loving man! For some reasons, lots of men like them Men usually like something like leather jacket, right? Some even like to add chains to those Leather, isnt it? I will use it as a reference. Is there anything else? I have something on my mind too Perhaps receiving an inspiration, Gashi begins to talk without a hitch Each of the Twelve Apostles are assigned with a symbolic animal, right? Isnt it fine to use those as a motif? Its also possible to have individual difference It is good to have a motif assigned to each person after all What a nice idea! Then for example, the symbolic animal of Gashi-sama is Sheep, so !? Everyone began to imagine The figure of Gashi, dressed in fluffy wool like a sheep Gyahahahahaha!? Stop laughing Using the motif is also a problem Originally, the animals only give off a cute impression That is hard in my case too. Even now, the rabbit ears is a mismatch for me But, Seki-kun Recently, whenever your rabbit ears moved, the surrounding became tense Just how many secret talks did you catch!? No, I will also use it as a reference. Can you give me even more ideas!? Simonhard-san was tense Thanks to her influence, the surrounding men became talkative I think it should give off a sharp feeling!? Like you will be hurt if you touch us kind of feeling!? How about jagged sleeves, as if they are being torn forcibly!? I want shoulder pads! Also a mantle connected to the pads and covering the back! I dont really know what is the purpose of that! But that is good too! The talk is moving back and forth I want the collar to be bigger than necessary! Enough to cover the back of the head! How about something like wings coming from our back? Even if we cant use them! I think armor is the best! Just like Wartaiga-sama! Lots of ideas come out If this continues, some super chessy, evil executive-like costumes will be made But, how about conformity? The surrounding became quiet due to my calm opinion I feel sorry for pouring water on their excitement, but someone must provide a sound argument Things like wings and collar protruding from our bodies would become hindrances instead, right? Even during the daily life Even sitting on a chair would be hard We will have to wear the whole thing for the whole day, right? Then we must think about conformity and convenience during normal times too. It would be disastrous if we have to take off everything just to use the toilet, right? That is fair The serenity returns to the place Thinking more about it, super huge collar would make us look like fools. Everything should be modest, right? Leather too its too stuffy. Its also weak to water, so its bad when rain falls Since we would have to wear it daily, wearing armor is ridiculous. Grey Ryuuga-sama and Wartaiga-sama are amazing. They can wear those armors daily Good, everyone has woken up from the dream Food, clothing and shelter are the necessity of life after all, so one must stay on the ground and not being ecstatic while choosing them Wait! Please wait! Simonhart-san in charge of clothing becomes flustered It is no good! You are the Twelve Apostles, the strongest of the empire! You must dress a little showy to make everyone afraid of you! That is also true! Who cares about daily inconvenience!? It is said that fashion means endurance! (meaning people enduring discomfort for fashion) Something strange was said in the end Well, making it showy is the emperors idea, so of course she would get angry if our thought is too different from that Lets look for a showy design that doesnt affect our daily life too much How about a mantle? For some reason, when someone becomes a bigwig, they always like wearing mantle Four heavenly kings, great demon king, or empires generals, they all wear mantles. Golden armor and mantles are a set A mysterious item that makes you look strong just by wearing it It is the mantle It can be used as winter gear or even raincoat, and you can take it off immediately when it becomes a hindrance. How about that? That is a great opinion! Thats right! In fact, I have some mantles used as samples, so wont you try wearing them first!? Oh, her preparation seems perfect I put on the sample mantle immediatelyas expected of the sample, the size doesnt match mine. Its a bit bigger Since its too big, I can wrap it around my body somehowoh, this mantle is also attached with a hood? I tried wearing the hood too With that, all my body is hidden by the mantle except for the face, also there are mouses whisker growing from my face This form I look like nezu* okoko more and more!?(1) To make it worse, the mantle is also gray!? (1): Nezumi otoko (from Gegege no gintaro), like below His costume is described as gray-ish, thus the sentence below CH 53 Before the debut The outline for the special costume for the Twelve Apostles has ben completed Hey Jira, dont you think choosing that mantle is bad? Thats right-ssu. Not only it gives off the feeling of a scoundrel, its also just a small accessory (rather than a costume) I refuse! There are plenty problems about that aspect already! Other than that, since the task is done, can we return now? This is the executive attendance, huh (means doing simple job, basically just showing your face at work, just like an executive) I feel very guilty for receiving salary just from finishing a job like having our measurements taken However, the real start of the Twelve Apostles is still in the future, its basically free time until then. We can do anything we like for the time being It might be fine because the empires value system is basically strength is justice, strength is the law Then, Forte comes and says while squirming Ji, Jira!You have time after this, right?As mentioned before, a congratulation party with me However, her plan didnt go smoothly Everyone, his Majesty the Emperor is calling for you. Please come to the audience immediately The guard inside the castle told us Shit! That unnecessary manager-like emperor! Dont be so harsh!? I thought that the emperor wouldnt appear until the very end. But he really did Naturally, we cant afford to refuse after being summoned by the most important personage of the empire, so we moved together Hmm, what a magnificent view! In the audience, the emperor sitting on the throne does really look like an emperor Finally, with twelve people, the Twelve Apostles is completed. You will become the sword as well as the shield of the empire, the weapon to destroy the enemies of the empire. With your works, the empire will flourish more and more Did he summon us just for that? To say the same thing he said before? Tsk, isnt this the same thing he has talked multiple times before? We know, so let us return now!? Forte, house (a dog command) Forte is like a elementary schooler who wanted to go home as fast as possible Is it because she wants to have a congratulation party with me? Twelve people, everyone, huh At both sides of the throne are Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga who didnt appear at the measurement place Certainly, everyone is here Grey Ryuuga, who was beaten by me recently, has completely recovered The vitality of the dragon is high after all However, its not perfect yet. Your appearance is still too shabby. At the debut, you must dress dazzlingly to frighten the lookers. I have setup the preparation for that Yes, your Highness the emperor Someone said respectfully In that day, we will appear with our best form and make all people awe in fear Umu The emperor nodded, seemingly satisfied As I said, we intended to have an official debut for the twelve of you in near future. At that time, every governors and high officers of the empire will gather, guests from outside of the empire will be invited too. Show off your dignified appearance at that time A show of force Intimidation is a legitimate diplomatic tool. The beast pieces received from beast god Beast, as well as the twelve strong people who absorbed them, that is a more than enough of a threat itself Showing them, make others recognize them as a threat. The emperor really know how to use his power well Your official duty wont start until after the debut ceremony. Do not neglect your self-training until then How long is it until the debut ceremony? Its planned to be half a month later Half a month? Unexpectedly far, isnt it? We are not that hurry. Because there will be spectators from all over the country as well as from other countries, travelling time should be about that much He said as if he has read my heart!? Even so, they still need to be hurry. By seeing to what extend they obey our unreasonable demands, we can understand how obedient they are toward the empire The emperor had a scary smile on his mouth Even now, he is being eaten by the beast aura, also there is a back and forth battle (between the Holy wisdom art and the aura) inside his body. However, he is quite vigorous nowadays, to the point that you cant believe he had collapsed the other day However, there are problems Yes? While calling all over the empire, only one district didnt reply !? Ignoring the call from the empire? Isnt it pretty much an act of treason? They have some nerve to ignore the call from me. Not only it watered down the debut of the Twelve Apostles, it also brought contempt from inside and outside of the empire. This situation cant be overlooked The emperors eyes shine red like a charcoal fire That is the main reason I summoned everyone. Though unexpected, it will be your first official duty In other words Visit the district that ignored the call and interrogate their intention. Then, depending on their reply The emperor didnt finish his order But it was terrifying on the contrary Then, who will go? Two, no, three people should be plenty? Your Highness the Emperor, please allow me! Its the regular pattern where everyone vigorously replies Please allow me to visit the imprudent fellows and show them the power of your Majesty the Emperor. Those who defy your order shall be killed! (?) No, that duty is mine! (Gashi) Mine! (Rei) No, mine! (Seki) The hands are raised one by one Perhaps they are thinking it would be bad if we didnt show our eagerness, right?, but getting too carried away is not good either I know that if I carelessly say Then, I, the pattern will change to Sure, by all means There are also members who keep silence just like me, like Forte for example Because she is waiting for the party with me after this, I think If she receives the mission then a party is not possible after all Also, Wartaiga is silent. High-ranking official dont carry such a trivial task like this after all was what I thought, but Your Majesty the Emperor That is not the case here The first rank Grey Ryuuga personally stepped forward I nominate myself for this mission, please allow me As expected, when the number one announced his candidacy, others can only keep silence The emperor looks down on the kneeling Grey Ryuuga with chilling eyes Refrain from it, you fool Please give me your order. Please grant me a chance to cleanse the stigma of the other day Grey Ryuuga received a huge defeat in the gozen match with me previously It seems to affect him strongly He is impatient to make up for that by getting merits, no matter what it is However, the emperor takes no notice of Grey Ryuugas impatience So tedious, just stay out of this, this is not where you should go The emperors cold words freeze the expression of not only Grey Ryuuga himself but also of the other members of the Twelve Apostles Then In this case, how about this, you Highness the Emperor I step forward I and Grey Ryuuga, please dispatch the two of us Jira!? Forte screamed for some reason What is your motive Your Majesty the emperors worry is that it would be an exaggeration if the first rank would deal with the rebellious district. If you add me into that, the first rank and the twelve rank, that would be a perfect balance on average That is a nonsense reason, but unexpectedly, it gets through The emperor has a bitter smile You are an unreadable man as usual. Fine, do as you want. You can use that fool as you like too Grey Ryuuga kept prostrating and didnt raised his face With this, my first mission as the Twelve Apostles begins Jira!The party!?The party with me!? I somehow received Fortes consent after promising to definitely have a party with her after the mission ends CH 54 Greys secret Are you pitying me? Grey Ryuuga was hostile toward me It is understandable No, or rather, are you ridiculing me? Do you intend to have a closer watch of me, who had lost to you and lost the position of the empires strongest, groveling on the ground? I am not that free Right after the audience ended, I was pressed by a snapped Forte After promising to have a party for two after the mission ends, in addition to patting her head to the point that smokes came out, she finally cheered up Why we have to take a 2-man mission? Seriously, why? I know, you want to harass me, didnt you? Harass? I disgraced myself by losing to you, and desperately tried to recover the lost ground. This mission is the first chance. But it was ruined as you butted in That is a terrible way to say that If we go together, the merit is yours if the mission is successful. Currently you are on a rise, so everyone will notice you. I will be in your shadow I crushed your plan to redeem yourself, huh? Its a joke, isnt it? I already said I am not that free, you know? Why should I harass you to the point of making Forte angry? It was just me wanting to give you a lifeboat since you was so desperate. Even just a little, please obediently receive a humans good will Lifeboat In the first place, do you really think you can recover from your blunder with just the current mission? The glorious strongest of the empire suffered a complete defeat. That blunder is bigger than you thought Ugh? This is a rebellion of a small district at mosta miscellaneous matter that we are not sure if its true or not. It is not enough to recover the lost ground. The emperor must have prepared a stage for you to recover your honor someday. You jumped for a small profit without waiting for that The emperor was troubled because of that carelessness of yours At the audience, the emperor mercilessly spoke ill of you, but I understood his feeling. To think that the one who will succeed him to carry the empire on his shoulder can only see the near future !? After I pointed it out, Grey Ryuuga finally understood the situation and trembled all over I, did I betray that persons expectation again!? Did you understand the feeling that I couldnt see? In fact, at that place, it seems like I was the only one who noticed the mental state of both of them and broke in If you dont want me to butt in too much then dont create more trouble Kuu, once again, I! What the heck should I do to not disappoint that person!? For the time being, you should properly finish the mission you volunteered He would give up on you for real if you couldnt do that If you complete what you can do one by one, the emperor will acknowledge you. You are his cute son no matter what happened after all Is that so? Thats right. Please trust your father Umu!? No, hold up. What did you say just now? You are slow to notice that You!?Did you knowThe relationship between me and his Majesty!? Father and son, isnt it? Do I really need to say it? How do you know? The secret that only a limited number of people know!? Where!? How!? My neck is grabbed and shaken There are actually people who do this kind of thing I am sorry!? I wont tell anyone!? The reason I knew it is not something I can say Of course, the source is from my previous life It is confirmed right after defeating Grey Ryuuga in Beast Fantasy 4 After being defeated by the protagonist, Grey Ryuuga, on the verge of dying, called the emperor Father. Right after that, the emperors body and soul were controlled by the beast aura and he became a monster. He personally devouring his own child is a shocking scene before the last battle Really, such a bottomless man. Listen here, you must not tell anyone Is that a secret? I didnt know that!? The order of discovery is really strange, you know!? Sorry Since its game knowledge, it got mixed up here and there Currently, his Majesty the Emperor has no child. His Majesty is already old. Therefore, that becomes a worrisome matter The absence of the emperors childin other words, his successor Right, in that situation, when the emperor passed away, there would be quarrels about Who would be the next emperor? If you announce you are the imperial prince then the matter would be settled, right? If you think about it, if the famous Grey Ryuuga C the empires strongest is the imperial prince, the next emperor would be the most powerful Its so good that everyone would tremble There were 4 brothers above me Eh? In fact, one of my brothers was intended to become the next emperor. However, everyone died What? I dont know about that Is this a hidden setting not mentioned in the game? Died, from a succession race? That is not the case. The Behemoth empire started as a puny nation. My brothers worked in solidarity to protect the country which was always on the edge Speaking of royal family, there is always the image of them being obsessed with power and created domestic discord But the siblings here were unusually close Then why? Everyone was killed in action. But not because of being attacked by the enemies. They were consumed by the beast aura they cladded on their bodies and lost their sanity on the battlefield. They lost the choice to retreat and can only advance as a raging beast. In the end they were surrounded and killed by the enemies 4 people, in succession Occasionally, after defeating all enemies, they attacked the allies while wishing for more battle. There are some brothers who used up all their strength after tearing off several hundred soldiers of our own country. Everything is because of the beast aura. My brothers lost their heart because of it! Well!? Certainly, beast aura has that effect Beast god Beast ruled over the instinct and beastly nature. If the beast aura, which is his power, dwells in a person, it will snatch away their reasoning, disturb their calmness and turn them into a beast in the end There are countless examples My comrades such as Gashi, Forte or even my sister Selen, all of them became violent after absorbing the beast pieces The emperor himself is being eaten by the beast aura for many years and is loitering on the border between sanity and insanity The moment the balance is broken, the last boss of Beast Fantasy 4 will be born If its not limited to 4, there will be numerous similar cases Even so, that is a striking exampleNo matter how much the beast aura consumed their reasoning, if they have to fight to death then getting stronger is useless! According to father, it is a curse of the beast god only on the imperial family. Despite being the same beast aura, the one dwelling inside the imperial family is special. It erodes the spirit more viciously So, in the end, his beloved children died, and the broken heart of the despaired emperor becomes beast-like even faster What a disgusting plan of the beast god! After realizing that, he finally began to find countermeasure. But that was too late, the only one remained is me, the last child. If only the child of the emperor is affected with the special maddening beast aura then lets raise the imperial prince in secret. That was what he decided Eh? Thats it? Yes, that is it. But surprisingly, the plan went smoothly. The beast gods malice didnt reach me, who was entrusted to a distant countryside and was raised as an adopted child of a rural noble Fortunately, he seemed to grow up healthily without getting any disease But I am not content with the truth. In order to be useful to the emperormy father, I earnestly trained to develop a strong mental strength to get rid of the influence of the beast aura. After spending much effort to the point of vomiting blood, I became the empires strongest and was able to get close to the emperor. Not as a son but as a confidant! Grey Ryuuga C the empires strongest, has such a hidden story Rather, doesnt he look like a protagonist? His characters depth doesnt lose to the original protagonist Seros But, in that circumstance, why did you join the Twelve Apostles? For the imperial prince, the beast aura is dangerous, thats why you hid yourself in somewhere far away. But then you intentionally received the beast piece and absorbed the especially thick beast aura, isnt it like pulling the cart before the horse It is to accomplish my duty as an imperial prince. I live to succeed the seat of the emperor from father to make the empire flourish. Thats why I must overcome the beast aura So you absorbed the beast piece? If even the especially thick beast aura of the beast piece cant shake your mind, you think you can oppose the maddening beast aura exclusively to the imperial prince? Everything was fine. Until you appeared Eh? After being thoroughly defeated, I realized that I am not qualified to succeed fathers seatDo you know why I told you this much? Hah? Now that you mentioned it, didnt this mean all of the doubt and grudge are cleared? Are you serious about exposing the state of affairs to a complete stranger like me? If you didnt know the secret of my birth then I wouldnt tell you this much. But if you are aware of that then I think its better for you to fully realize the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise you wouldnt understand the threat You will be killed if you leak this I am sorry!? If you want to kill me then I will become stronger to return kill!? Listen here! I will do my best cooperate with you. In order to succeed my father, and in order to become worthy of it! The twelfth place Jirat, support my growth! Certainly, my prince! Stop saying prince!! While being dragged up to a strange matter, I started my first mission CH 55 The first mission Then, finally, about the mission At last It feels like I had taken a huge detour Whose fault is that, I wonder? In short, we will investigate the district that ignored the call, right? Then, deal with it after confirming In the end, its either attending the debut of the Twelve Apostles or being destroyed I dont want to destroy them That is the act of an evil empire after all Since I dont want to fight Sero in the future, I dont want to accumulate too much karma Can we deal with it in peace? I dont want to see blood as much as possible That will depend on the discussion with the other side Right As expected of the prince, the empires strongest Grey Ryuugas judgment is made with cold-heartedness Specifically, where is the place that showed the rebellious attitude? I havent told you yet?Its the town of Irunne. Unexpectedly close to the capital Hmm Oh That place, huh? I have heard of that towns name The source is from my previous life of course Beast Fantasy 4 is a RPG, so naturally the map is dotted with various towns, places for the protagonist team to rest, to buy equipment and power-ups, and where events occur Irunne is one of them However, according to my memory, it is a normal, without any special characteristic or catchy town, and is very hard to remember After all, there is nothing special about it No events occurred, the goods werent fulfilling. The location is detached from the main road. It is at most a position to drop by when travelling back and forth for some sub events And it is the place with disturbing movement after I reincarnated to this world? While feeling a strange discomfort, I continue the meeting with Grey Ryuuga Nonetheless, thinking about it here is useless. We must arrive at that place first. Then directly check the other sides intention Anois it possible that because of some misunderstanding, the notify failed to reach them? Nope No? In fact, before the Twelve Apostles selection meeting, the call for the debut had been made. Therefore there was plenty of time. We were anxious about their reply so an additional envoy was sent. However, he couldnt meet the towns representative. He was turned away at the entrance and couldnt enter Oh Thats why its our turn. In case the other side is stubborn, we will enter without asking any question. With the power of the Twelve Apostles Although the intention of the other side is not confirmed yet, it is still a disturbing act If there is indeed a rebellion, a decisive action must be made The empire, which expanded using repeated invasion and domination, is still unstable Im sure there are plenty people who are forced to obey while continuously waiting patiently for a chance without losing their hostile will If the momentum of the rebel spread with such force, the empire will end That is why its the best to crush the danger before it could trigger thus the Twelve Apostles are dispatched No matter what the situation is, we dont know anything unless we visit that place. Thats why heading there is the most important. Is that right? As you said Then lets go Lets go It became like that Beast mode! They, Grey Ryuuga-sama suddenly transforms Why? At the start point where there werent any enemies, he already changed into the strongest combat mode? What in the world is the prince thinking!? I thought so, but then I realized A pair of wings grows on the back of Grey Ryuuga in beast mode Dragon wings The wings flap, and he floats in the air slowly Dont tell me, flying!? You intend to reach the destination by flying!? Time is money. It is possible to save precious time. If you can fly in the air, not practicing it means negligence What a diligent prince It is overwhelmingly regrettable that he didnt spare any effort to show the Twelve Apostles strongest form just for moving Fine. Then, you will carry me too, right? I cant fly after all You can hang me to your hand or foot and carry me too, right? While I was thinking so and reached out my hand, Grey Ryuugas dragon eyes bended as if he was grinning Dont tell me? What are you saying? You are one of the Twelve Apostles too. You should complete the task of moving to the destination by yourself Really!? This guy intends to leave me and fly to the destination by himself!? Right, how about having a match now? Lets see who is the first one to reach the town of Irunne? You!? Are you still holding a grudge about your huge lost in the gozen match!? There is no way I wouldnt hold a grudge, right? That is why you challenged me for such a trivial match!? Will you be satisfied with winning this match, prince!? You should slowly crawl on the ground. I will wait for you at the destination Unfair!? As if to ridicule my protest, Grey Ryuuga flapped his dragon wings and disappeared to the distant sky Damn youuuuuuuuuuuu!? I run With full power, I run out of the castle gate and leave the town, then head toward the questioned Irunne town I will win this match! I will absolutely run on the ground and arrive faster than that guy! I ran like a gust of wind How could you arrive here first!? I did my best at running! I won!! I ran on the ground and overtook the transcendentally cowardly Grey Ryuuga who flew on the sky! I am terribly tired because of that though! I cant stop sweating all over my body! My sides hurt! What you can see over there is the town of Irunne Before that, let me drink water!Hold up! Dont treat it as nothing happened Just because you lost The situation is more than I thought. Perhaps the matter is more urgent than our knowledge Eh?Ah I looked at the towns situation and was surprised We havent stepped into the town yet, we only observe the situation from a bit faraway Therefore, what we can confirm is the outer appearance of the town, but even so, I understand how terrible it is Barricades at the entrance!?Moreover, armed lookouts, 1, 2, 3,!? The surroundings are also enclosed with hastily made fences. They are obviously prepared for battle. It is as if they are waiting for an ambush In this case, it is clear who would ambush them The empires army Dont tell me the inhabitants of Irunne is serious about planning for a rebellion? The indication is terribly clear!? However, that degree of defense cant hold for even a moment against the attack of the empires army After all, even if the amateurs are serious, they will still be crushed by the experts However, its certain that they are serious If they are serious about planning for a rebellion, they must be subjugated immediately Beast Aura gushes out from Grey Ryuugas body For him, several hundreds of ordinary civilians can be killed in one turn No no! Wait wait wait!!! That is super bad so I hurriedly stop him My doctrine is keeping everything as smart as possible Smart means no death, no bloodshed It is awful to make the first rank deal with those small fries. So please it to this twelfth rank Are you seriously saying that? Those are the eyes of someone who is still holding a grudge after being beaten to a pulp But it cant be helped I can capture that filled with killing intent town without any death or injury I gather power in my hand and invoke holy beast aura I knead it into an animal shape Ok, complete This is a spirit mouse A pseudo lifeform created by holy beast aura Uo? Grey Ryuuga, who was traumatized by this guy, couldnt stop himself from leaking his voice Then, I leave it to you Chuu The spirit mouse jumps off my palm and starts running It is difficult to notice a small animal slipping into the prairie, it can slip through fences and barricades since there are lots of gaps As a result, one spirit mouse easily started the town invasion CH 56 The suppressive mouse Soon enough, we can hear shrieks coming from the town Uwaa!?What the hell?Mouse?Mice!? Somehow they shined palely too, what the heck!? They are climbing onto my body!? They are biting them!?My weapon!? My armor!? They are damaged just after being bitten by the mice!? The spirit mouse I created has the characteristic of infinite multiplication Even if it was killed by being slashed or crushed, each of those fragments would revive as a brand new spirit mouse Even if they are not killed, they would split once every 20 seconds Therefore, right now there are several hundreds of spirit mice crawling inside the town It is not peaceful anymore Those guys arent just some abnormal event either, they are accompanied with real harm Everything is getting bitten!?The wood and armor too!? The swords are broken from the base!? The armors are full of holes too!? Oi, stop! Dont kill them!? They will multiply when killed! Then how about you tell me what to do!? Tell me how to stop these!? They can enter from such a small gap too!? Its impossible to lock them away!? Kyaaaaa!?It is in my skirt!? The food warehouse was invaded!? They have devoured the wheat and emergency rations!? Stoppppppp!Dont bite the pillar!? Is it a good time now? Should we enter the town? Eh?You have gained control of the town? Grey Ryuuga can also catch the agonizing cries from the outside of the town, but he is baffled as he couldnt figure out the situation I think their resist power is completely ruined. It should be alright For real!? I enter with Grey Ryuuga The barricades blocked the entrance of the town were also bitten and destroyed by the mice It was noisy inside the town There are dozens of spirit mice on each of the residents body, as if saying If you move, you die Since things like armors made of steel were destroyed like that, what will happen if their flesh is bitten by those teeth? Perhaps the residents are imagine something like that, so they can only glare at us, the invaders, no one actually intercepted us Please do not move. The spirit mice will bite your flesh and bones with just a command from me I warn them just in case It also explains to them that I am the one unleashing the spirit mice Thus, at the moment, the town of Irunne is completely dominated by the spirit mice I thought I had completely understood the threat of you Grey Ryuuga says while walking next to me But it seems like my understanding is still not enough. Your killer technique has a heinous power one-on-one, but its true value can only be showed in group battles!? Right The infinite multiplying spirit mice can be treated as an area attack Everything within a certain range will be completely destroyed I can control all of them since they are treated as a Colony. Among the Twelve Apostles, only the Mouse I obtained can utilize such characteristic Mouse is not a miss, huh? That is not the only advantage of being a colony. Each of the attacking mouse has can judge and discriminate what is the attack target and what is not Right Thanks to that, there was no casualties while invading the town. The mice were limited to only destroy weapons, armor, etc On top of that, they attacked food supplies, buildings and important facilities to rob away their fighting will. I have never seen such a brilliant way to invade a city It wouldnt happen with the same area attack like using fire or wind magic The attacking units can make their own judgmentmoreover, a terrific, ultra-detailed judgment so they can distinguish their attack target They can sort out what can be destroyed and what cannot, or even classify the persimmon seeds and peanuts mixed together To bloodlessly disable groups of enemies, that is the true function of my holy beast wisdom ceremony But well, because of that I didnt have a turn Grey Ryuuga became melancholic If I can brilliantly dominate the town that easily, certainly there is no chance for the others to interfere, right? But, that is ok It would be your turn soon Really? Right, this place is the town mayors mansion While we moved inside the town of Irunne as if we owned it, all the residents we passed by were swarmed with spirit mice and couldnt move When we arrived at the center of the town, we found a splendid building This should be a house of a big-wig Excuse me I open the gate and enter When we entered the mansion, inside of it was A slender middle-aged man who seemed nervous That is the town mayor, right? He is also swarmed with mice. Is it really impossible to escape? Well, that is true As for the town mayor, after seeing us entering Hiiiiiiiiii!?Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!? He shrieked in fear Even so, he couldnt escape due to being swarmed by mice Such miserable shriek. Did you imagine facing the enemies when you planned for a rebel? In the town mayors room, there are also other town executives, relatives or guards, but they also couldnt move because of my spirit mice They must be filled with fear This should be a suitable time Lets have a self-introduction first!We are the newly enacted The imperial guardian beast Twelve Apostles!The twelve persons who will be the strongest force of the empire. Among them are me and this person! I point toward Grey Ryuuga This person is the first place Grey Ryuuga of the Twelve Apostles!The strongest among the strongest of the empire!The first among the first!Unequaled under heaven!A match for thousands! Oi, what is with that unnatural flattery And I am the twelfth place Jirat! Then, I publicly announce my executive name The twelfth place of the Twelve Apostles, Jirat! In other words, the lowest rank! The first one from the bottom! Please to meet you! By the way, the attack that dominated you guys is by me, so best regard too! Announcing my name like this should be enough, right? That is the Twelve Apostles!? Twelfth rank?The lowest, or in other words, the weakest!? Even the weakest one is that strong, how strong is the first place !? Its too scary!? Good, the people of Irunne town are being manipulated by the news Well no, this guy is just the Twelfth rank in name only Grey Ryuuga-sama!? Although the opponent misunderstands on their own and is scared, why are you correcting them? Anyhow, the moment the opponent is the most scared is the best chance Please ask them straight away Its the art of conversation Then, you will be granted the sacred words of the first rank Grey Ryuuga-sama! Listen carefully and promptly answer!! You, why are you setting up like this? The detail of your answer will decide the fate of this town! Shut up Im trying my best for something I am not used to while you are just standing there, so guess it Just ride with my acting and let yourself be the most important person in this place! Umu! The prince finally read the air O the mayor of the town of Irunne. Why did you ignore the summon from His Majesty the Emperor and didnt hasten to join the debut of us Twelve Apostles? State your reason With a suitable majestic, he urged them for their fault of ignoring the instruction from the emperor With this, the fate of this town would be influenced The empire would destroy the empire depending on the answer. Dont forget that the opponent is an evil empire After all, the empire wont allow its honor to be crushed, so I cant forcibly protect them here Then, the town mayors answer is As expected Nnn? As expected, it is just as I was told! The emperor would use the Twelve Apostles to kill me! This is the end! Uwaaaaa!? CH 57 Possessed ghost Hmm? It took a while for me to understand the town mayors claim It was THAT wild What do you mean? We? Kill you? What for? Grey Ryuuga can also be bewildered at such an abrupt claim However, the town mayor is half-crazed The emperor will kill everyone who opposed him! The Twelve Apostles is organized for that reason, isnt it!? Not just opposing him, even the thought of going against him cant be allowed! Thats why we will be killed! Oi, its not clear at all. What do you mean? Arrange it from the beginning and speak Calm down However, the town mayor becomes increasingly scared Noooo!? Thats the end! Its my fate to be killed no matter what I do!! I will be killed if I accept the invitation! If I dont accept then I will be charged and killed! Its what it means What do you mean? We make no progress here I reluctantly look around, at the residents who happened to be here other than the town mayorand meet the gaze of a man Speak, please YesI didnt know when, but someone did go in and out of the mansion. No one knew who that was, or since when he was allowed to enter the mansion What? Isnt blatantly suspicious? But the town mayor welcomed him with pleasure and eve led him to his room, so everyone thought he was an important guest and turned a blind eye. However, every time that guest came and left, the town mayor seemed very strange So, according to the explanation The town mayor became even more timid, he seemed so scared that he would make some strange noise sometimes It surely looks like he is losing his mind The final nail in the coffin was when he received the invitation from the empire. Of course everyone around him proposed that he should obey the order. But the mayor refused obstinately! Like hell I will go! I will be killed if I go! That guy already told me! like that The hell is that? It cant be helped so lets let the town mayor talk as he likes a bit more That guy warned me! Every carefully and thoroughly! In order to perfectly control its territory, the empire will remove all the eyesores! The real purpose of the debut gathering is to trick us, to gather all influential people from every place and kill everyone in one swoop! What the!? that guy is the mysterious person mentioned a while ago? Therefore, I refused! I wont let myself be killed helplessly! I wont take even one step out of the town! If I leave, I will be killed!! Dont say something so stupid!? Grey Ryuuga strongly objects despite being bewildered I dont know if someone blown something into you, but you are completely mistaken. Killing invited guest is a foul play. The empire will never use such a cowardly trick! Since its the words of the empires strongest (a prince in fact), it has a lot more weight For arguments sake, if we do that, the empires credit will fall to the ground, we will be isolated and cornered. That is too much of a poor move. You, a governor of a town, should be able to know this with your political sense! Lies! You are deceiving me, I wont! No good This town mayors fear is increasing, its already the once you suspect something, everything will look suspicious kind of thing No matter what we say, his fear will win and he wont listen Sigh, hes so dull I grabbed the town mayors head !? No, Jirat! Dont kill him! I can hear Grey Ryuugas frantic voice, but I wont kill the mayor Holy wisdom art Hoeaaaaa!? When the sacred aura of wisdom was poured in, something black and eerie was pushed out from the mayors body, just like pushing away his scared feeling Haa!? What!? That black thing!? The surrounding is also surprised at the unthinkable situation The black thingy that attracted everyones attention is like a smoke without substance, it melted into the space and vanished right after coming out of the mayors body Without showing what itself is, the mystery remains unsolved Eh? Are? I am? And the mayor, after that something left his body, is full of spirit What happened? My heart suddenly becomes light!? Why did I become so scared until now? Just what the hell happened!? After returning to normal, he seemed to have the appropriate intelligent to govern a town His eyes look at us I, I am terribly sorry!? He suddenly prostrated While still being crowded by the spirit mice What a terrible thing I have done! Not only I disobeyed the order of his Majesty the Emperor, I also showed the intention for an armed rebellion in the town! All of these misdeeds are my responsibility! You can cut this body, but please dont blame the citizens! What!? Grey Ryuuga, who couldnt follow the story, stood still Grey Ryuuga-sama Since there are people around, lets use sama for the time being The town mayors mind was eroded Mind erosion? Like becoming frenzy from beast aura? Its pretty much so However, its not the beast aura that drove the town mayor crazy The human whose mind was hijacked by beast aura would become frenzy, like a beast Their mental state wont be like that of the mayor a while ago, trembling with fear Rather, a beast wont be afraid of dying The one who eroded his mind is undoubtedly that mysterious person It seems so. Town mayor. What kind of person is that person? Asking the person himself is the first step If its the town mayor who has regained his true character, perhaps we can get some useful information T, that is The town mayors reply isnt clear I, cant remember! What? What was his face!? Its hazy when I try to remember!? The perquisite for coming, promotion for goods, no, he asked for the permission, I think? But what permission? No good The mayor doesnt seem like he remembers something about the questioned person Is that because the person himself is an idiot, or? Is it supposed to be the case is settled? Im not fully satisfied! This rebellion incident We knew that someone planned to pull the string from behind the scene But, we dont know who that person is Its unpleasant that the matter is unclear, but at least the rebellion itself is prevented Grey Ryuugas judgment of The case is settled is correct If you made one more mistake then it would be considered a genuine rebellion and this town would be destroyed. The task is completed. Im sure the emperor will be delighted No, not yet Even though I put it together in a nice way It seems like Grey Ryuuga is still not satisfied I must give a sentence to this town Eh? Starting with the town mayor, the other staffs of Irunne town tremble with fear immediately Even if its someones scheme, its the fact that you disobeyed his Majesty the Emperors order and attempted for a rebellion. It cant end without doing anything isnt it fine? No damage is done though? If it is pardoned then the empire will be made light of, it may become a cause for a new rebellion. We must be firm when dealing with the disobeyed people We wont be killed when we disobey, so lets have another rebellion Dont let those who think so appear Well, from the empires normal attitude, I wont blame you surely wont happen Strategy time!! I yelled and grabbed Grey Ryuugas arm Lets go over there, its strategy time What!? This is the final touch, right? There is nothing to say more about this!? I drag him out of the room Leaving the people of Irunne town who are waiting to be judged CH 58 Questionable play For now, perhaps no one can hear us from this place After leaving the building and coming to an unpopular alley, I report to Grey Ryuuga This case, I think it should be ended as simple as possible. Execution is especially a NO Please respect human life What are you saying? Grey Ryuuga said while looking at me with the eyes when looking at an idiot You want to say human life is precious right? Then I agree with that. It is the best if this can end without bloodshed As expected of your Highness the Prince! You know it well! However, a minimum amount of sacrifice is required. If we take a half-baked measure here then the empire will be looked down on. At the very least, we must return with the neck of the town mayor We must not set a bad example That is very natural, but But on this case, that would be harmful to the empire on the contrary What? The light of surprise appears in Grey Ryuugas eyes Please think about it a little more. This fuss was induced by someones secret maneuver. However, why would that guy manipulate this towns mayor to create a rebellion? That is!? If he aims to overthrow the empire, a revolt in such a small, frontier town wont have any meaning. It would be suppressed and ended in a flash If he seriously wants to overthrow the empire, he should have manipulated a town with bigger military strength from the shadow Then he should have infiltrated even more towns and villages and have them revolt at the same time And yet, it happened only in this town. Its like saying come and subjugate this. This nonsense act should have a hidden intention W, what!? You just want to hear the answer? Please think a little, prince-sama it cant be helped In my opinion, it would be a stimulation for further rebellions !? I already told you, a conclusive judgment is needed. Dont talk in a roundabout way Even if a conclusive judgment is made, it may lead to more rebellions !? A strict and cruel judgment Perhaps the mastermind tried to cause a rebellion in this Irunne town just for that If the other party is serious about causing harm to the empire, they should have stretched their hands to various places besides this Just like at this place, they would butter up to the influential people and induce them to betray the empire Perhaps they are trying to use the town of Irunne as persuasion material The town of Irunne only showed a slight disobey behavior but they were punished severely It would be your turn next, if you dont want to be killed then just kill them firstor something like that The mayor of Irunne town didnt intend to rebel. And yet he was executed. They might even spread that kind of rumor. And in fact, the mayor himself really has no intention Umu!? Incitement can be truth or lie, but it would have higher effect if its the truth The town of Irunne would be used as an excuse to separate the heart of other territories from the empire. If we execute the town people here then it will be as their wishes I see, Jirat, what you said has a point Did you really understand? But even so, acquittal is impossible. For the empire, rebellion is the heaviest crime. If we compromise, the empire will be looked down on! Being afraid of is no good, but being looked down on is also no good Its really hard to find a balance point Actually, if the mastermind is aiming for a chain rebellion in various places, either way is fine They only need to change their words based on the empires judgment DDThe empire would slaughter those who disobey! You guys will be killed eventually! DDThe empire didnt punish those who rebelled against them! Did you intent to follow those weaklings? It is our loss regardless of the choices. What a nasty move! So which one should we take? If the disadvantage is unavoidable then at least its still better to show the empires resolute attitude Please, calm down Even if this is difficult scenario, if we can clear it then we wont be in a disadvantage This is something that worth the challenge Then, I have an idea. Can you act as I say after this? U, umu!? After the brief session, we once again appeared before the town mayor and others Those who defied the empire will be slaughtered!! I said To my completely change of attitude from before, everyone in the town tremble Do you know what you have done! If you defy the empire, you will be executed! That is the rule that must be protected! That is the sin that the emperor absolutely wont allow! Even women and children wont be spared! No way!? As expected, the mayor becomes ghastly pale and trembles in fear Look like my threatening is heard well Please pardon the others! I dont care what will happen to me, but please forgive the others!? I cannot comply with your plea! The reason is because the emperor is resolute! Well then, I have threatened them to this point Then, the one who would lend a helping hand is Grey Ryuuga-san Oraaaa! Lets kill everyone! Lets kill everyone with the most gruesome method as possible!! Lets behead them in the middle of the city! Then crucifies them! Quickly stop me!! Why are you only staring at me without doing anything!? Move just as we discussed! S, sorry, the way you forcibly played the villain role is too funny. I just feel like watching it for a while! It wont advance if you dont intervene! Please move as planned! People are trembling because of my threatening. Next is the benevolent turn Etto, hold it right there, Jirat Grey Ryuuga-sama! The first rank of the Twelve Apostles Grey Ryuuga-sama! The empires strongest! What you said really has a point, but in order to govern the country, strictness is not everything. Especially since this time, the town of Irunne was manipulated by someone, there is some margin for consideration You cant, Grey Ryuuga-sama! If you dont execute those who rebelled, the empires power will be questioned Umu, that is right Ok, CUT!? (what the director would yell when the scene go wrong) Dont agree with that! The story will end if you do so!? Oh right, sorryNo, its not good. Given the complex situation, its the best to ask his Majesty the Emperor for his decisionO the mayor of Irunne town Y, yes!! Mayor-san seemed to be baffled and unable to understand the development, but he immediately kneeled after being called Immediately go to the imperial capital and get the approval from his Majesty the Emperor himself. If you beg for forgiveness wholeheartedly, perhaps your crime would be reduced a little I, I understood. I will head to the capital at once!! This is the end The matter originally started because they ignored the call from the capital. If he heads to the capital then at least that lost point will disappear Besides, I throw the decision to the emperor That person has been the leader of the country for several, so this matter should be simple for him But its not over yet In order to show that The empire is really scary, you know? Dont look down on it Grey Ryuuga-samaa! I cannot agree to this! Lets massacre all town people! By playing a villain role, I scare the town people to show that this is not an unconditional pardon Grey Ryuugas role is to stop me Showing the empires benevolence as well as increasing his virtue, that is 2 birds in one stone Whatever, I just want to see blood! Stopping me is pointless!! Hold yourself back, Jirat. My rank is higher than yours, so my judgment takes the priority. If you dont agree then I shall execute you, you know? Heheehhhh!? Please forgive me! Its a mistake! Dont kill me!! Incidentally, if I raise Grey Ryuugas position this much, he will gain more respect When his origin is revealed, he should be seen in a positive light. Accumulating these small things is actually important Thank you very much! Thank you very much! The town people are delighted and throw words of gratitude To me Why!? Personally playing the villain role to help us, we greatly admired your benevolence! As long as you are there, we will be relieved and will obey the empire! Stop it! I tried my best for that play, dont just see through my intention Dont be so intuitive! You might as well honor Grey Ryuuga-san over there! He is the prince-sama!! The title of the chapter is ֥ (sanmon shibai), which is from ֥ (sanmon shibai, meaning a poor play that doesnt worth any money / the acting which is too transparent) with (question) replacing. CH 59 The emperors judgment Thus, the mayor of Irunne town appeared at the capital With my and Grey Ryuugas meditation, he was able to have an audience with the emperor I already stop thinking about my life even in my dream, but I only wished for dismissal for the people who were involved in my foolery The town mayor begged Before him is the majestic Emperor sitting on the throne I have heard of the details. There was a worm squirming behind the scene, wasnt it? It is as you said However, it cant be said that you are faultless. It is a disgrace for the one in charge to be taken advantage of by a crook. That shall not be forgiven It is as you said Lots of people are around, waiting for the outcome of judgment They are the representatives, feudal lords of various towns and villages of the empire, in addition to royalties from other countries Failure is also a sin. It is not possible to not blame you for that either. Therefore, you are released of your town mayor duty !! Then, the successor will be your son. Are you dissatisfied? no! No, absolutely not! I am deeply grateful to your Majesty the Emperors benevolence!! Benevolence This measure can be called so His position is stripped away, but he is neither killed nor imprisoned. On top of that, the successor being his son means the authority doesnt actually move at all This is as close as being acquittal as possible The people presented at the place were also bewildered at the lightness of the punishment and were noisy The one with the true crime is the one squirming behind the scene, that someone who tried to detach the town of Irunne from the empire. The punishment for this time will be borne by that one person. Immediately find and capture him for public execution! Everyone froze upon hearing the firm declaration It is as if the warmth of sympathy a few second ago has been vanished Hasten the investigation. Drag that scoundrel before me quickly As your will Grey Ryuuga received the strict order from the emperor Splendidly bringing the mayor of Irunne town to the capital was his merit This instruction is for all the vassals here. Remember it The emperors pursuit attack freezes the hearth of everyone gathered here If that person wholeheartedly points his rebellious spirit toward the empire, his despicable acts wont just end here. Perhaps he has spread his hands to other towns in similar fashion? The emperor overlooks the place There are various governors and feudal lords in this place. But their stomach just shrinks after being glared at by those charcoal-fire eyes Whats wrong, did they come to your place? If they did then tell me. Its natural that those insect will swarm under the light. You should not feel guilty. Since it is not your fault However Ignoring it without doing anything is clearly a crime. When the mayor of Irunne town realized it, he was already not in a state he can talk. Therefore the treatment is different If you are guilty of something, say it now If you dont and something happens afterward, you wont be forgiven The emperor is threatening all these influential people like that That is a threat they cant opposed to So far, there is no traces of such a suspicious person appearing in my territory Among the invited influential people here, an especially important-looking man talks However, immediately after returning, we will have a thorough investigation. We will report immediately if something is found. To show our loyalty to the empire My town too My village too The other follow in succession Why all the influential people all over the empire are gathered here, let me explain The debut of the Twelve Apostles It is today In order to make the strongest elite of the empire widely known, all influential people from the empire as well as other countries are invited Therefore, feudal lords, governors, town mayors and village chefs, or even royalties of neighboring countries are gathering here The judgment to the mayor of Irunne town is an event before the debut Recently, I was told that the debut would be about half a month later, but it is surprisingly time-consuming, isnt it? There were some prior arrangements. But we had to dispatch soldiers as we cant leave the town of Irunne alone. Not to mention that we couldnt fly so it naturally took time Hmm, I see As the judgment ended, I and Grey Ryuuga walked together in the castle To recap the chain of incidents The soldiers were being stationed in Irunne town for investigation, but after this event, they would be pulled back soon But more than that, the intention of his Majesty the Emperor is great. That persons judgment is terrifying. Using the timing of the Twelve Apostles debut, he made the judgment under the watchful eyes of all feudal lords and governors What a man with a terrifying heart! Thanks to that, although this world doesnt have TV or the press, he was able to present the empires intention to all the targets accurately Moreover, in a single swoop The empires strictness and tolerance were conveyed just right. Moreover, it will also restrict the movement of the mastermind, his Majesty the Emperors judgment can only be called terrific Certainly All influential people in the empire have confirmed We are not related to those, they also vowed to promptly report afterward Whoever break their vow are obviously traitors It would need considerable courage to communicate with an unidentified person despite that risk If that you-know-whos plan is to shake the foundation of the empires domination, not only his plan is blocked, even his movement would be sealed What a brilliant checkmate The emperor is frightening In the end, who the hell is that person? Grey Ryuuga said seriously Hmm, well In my opinion, it must be those Resistance bunch. Resisting our empire using movement behind the scene is really like those guys I understand that prediction Resistance is an organization introduced in Beast Fantasy 4, an underground organization opposing the empire Its a handy organization with various setting and acts as backup for protagonist Sero who is trying to revenge I, think it is wrong Certainly, the aim to shake the empires government system matches the Resistance However, that is an organization of justice that sides with the protagonist Would they use a cowardly plan that involves ordinary citizens like this time? Moreover, there was a definite proof The dark, eerie aura that snatched the mind of the mayor of Irunne town That is undoubtedly a dead spirit aura! That is an aura originated from death god Nodes A different god than beast god Beast and wisdom god Sophia Why is that occurring in this world, which is based on Beast Fantasy 4? Death god Nodess first appearance is in Beast Fantasy 8 Is something starting to shift? I thought it would be an easy victory if me, my sister, my cute brother-like Sero and my buddy survive But it seems like caution is necessary However, I also realize how amazing you are in this mission Eh? Is that so? I dont think its such a big deal though? Not only you are strong, you are also endowed with political sense. Thanks to that, no one became a scapegoat this time and the empire was able to subdue it in advantageous position. If I was alone then it wouldnt be that smooth It would be a problem in that case At first, when being given the task, his Majesty immediately gave his approval after you said you would accompany me. I think I understand the reason now. I should stay nearby to watch and study your actions Really? Honestly, with just this one case, I cant learn everything. But there is one thing I understand, if I dont value capable people like you, the empires future will be grim No no I would be troubled if you overestimate me like that It is fine. If the empire has a diligent prince like you then the future will be bright No, the lords duty is to treat the capable retainers like jewels. I want you to wield your power as my right hand man in the future. Thats why I am thinking Hmm? What is the best way to treat you well? Thats why I have an idea, how about accepting your sister Selen as my spouse? Hmm? If thats the case, your sister will be the empress in the future. You will also gain the power as my brother-in-law. There is no better way. Guboo!? I hit him What the hell is this guy saying!? Selen is only 13!? Is this guy a lolicon!? Guoo!? No, of course its after she has grown up enough. How about 2 years later? She is still 15 then! Die! ogofuoo!? No, more than that, no matter how old she is, Selen wont become his wife! Because she would be always with me! CH 60 The world famous Twelve Apostles Well It finally started The debut party of us, the Twelve Apostles Not just the whole empire, even the royalties from other countries are invited to witness the gallant figure of the Twelve Apostles That is a blatant intimidation The empire has obtained this powerful force If you become hostile to the empire, this terrible force will hunt you down Since this also acts as a deterrence, I think it is a well-thought event The emperor is really skilled at using this kind of move As expected of him So, in order to follow the emperors intention, we have to play our roles as hina dolls today, huh? After finishing the mission related to Irunne town, I joined the other members of the Twelve Apostles just before the debut party Everyone, wearing the costume exclusively for the Twelve Apostles, is really showy They were ordered half a month ago, but all were completed A, onii-chan! My sister Selen is dressed up today too Despite her small build, she puts on a bright red leather mantle, exerting the dignity of the top brass She is the third rank after all That kind of overbearing atmosphere is necessary, but Hey, hey, Onii-chan! Did my new clothes suit me!? Yes, you are really cute In fact, my sister is cute no matter what she wears Because she is the ultimate material, anything she wears would be similar to Paris Fashion Weeks work Muu! Im not cute! Im strong-looking! E? Thats right, Im sorry! Selen is at the age where she likes overstretching herself, huh You have returned, Jira The new voice belongs to Forte The last time I met her was right before I left for the mission Wearing the uniform for the fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles, she looks ferocious yet glamorous Oh, How should I say, Fortes figure is, well W, what!? Sexy? Because the leather tightly sticks to her skin, her body line becomes clear While displaying her natural charming, curvy figure, the bold parts are boldly showed off, really erotic Her collar is also covered with flashy fur that can be mistaken for her own fur It even shows a wild taste Etto, well, strong-looking, right!? I dont make the same mistake as that time with Selen I should praise her as the leader of the empire army I wear this embarrassing costume since I thought I could charm Jira, and yet!? Is that so? Praising women is too difficult Leave that aside, look over there. It finally started Its the fifth rank, Saraka Her costume is also extravagant, but the breasts and armpit part is unchanged like before Leaving good parts and changing other places Seems like it was handled by a good designer Started,ah, the debut The castle plaza where the selection meeting happened was changed to a place to introduce us to influential people around the world We can see hundreds of important-looking people squirming like mobs from the wing of the stage Then, at the center of the stage On the stage set up for this day, two men are standing The first rank Grey Ryuuga The second rank Wartaiga The two top, which are the menace of the empire itself, are facing each other, just what in the world they are doing Beast magic Beast magic Both release their claw attacks at the same time They collide with each other and burst Ooooooh!? The impact of the collision dispersed to all directions, the air burst hit the cheek of everyone. Such violent vibration made them scream And yet, those two are not satisfied with just one hit, they release the second and third attack in succession The shocks occur continuously, the surrounding spectators have no time to relax Guiiiiiiiiiii!? Stop, please stopppppppp!? For those who are not familiar with battle scenes, its not less than a torture The military power of the two top ofThe Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles was enough to surprise the invited guests That is the best way to let them understand Those two are amazing, extraordinary even The other members waiting for their turn at the stage sleeve cant stop their admiration But, why does Grey Ryuuga-sama have swollen cheek? Did he make a mistake before this big moment After hitting him, I healed him with recovery magic I intend to cure him properly but it wasnt completely cured? Well then, this is not the place to be fascinated. Today is the place for us to introduce ourselves Forte leads as the fourth rank We will appear on the stage. Then show the guests from all around the worlds our power as the Twelve Apostles. Lets carve the fear and shock to their memories so that they will never forget Then its our turn After the first and second rank, the third rank Selen, fourth rank Forte and fifth rank Saraka appear on stage in succession I thought the atmosphere caused by Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga would be softened as the beauties are appearing on stage, but that didnt happen That is because Selen is appearing on the stage with a large boulder for some reason A large boulder? Moreover, its a boulder many times larger than Selen herself There is not a single guest who isnt dumbfounded by that sight Such a small child is lifting that giant boulder with one hand!? Is it a lie!? An adult would be squashed if they tried to lift that!? Like that Moreover, Selen also carries the usual giant pole in the other hand Then, Onee-chan, here I go! Selen easily throws the huge boulder No, hold up, if you do that the VIPs gathered around would become squashed tomatoes But it doesnt happen Because Forte and Sakara are crushing the boulder without leaving any trace Beast magic Beast magic First, Forte unleashes the claw attack that rivals that of Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga to crush it Then each of the fragments are deflected by Sarakas clone created from beast magic, so none of them could hit the audience Such realistic clone!? The sixth rank Hibakari, seventh rank Zelimgaia and eighth rank Kuwasally also showed of terrifying demonstrations My buddies are the same Guooooo!! Raaaaaa!! For some reason, Gashi and Rei were having a tug of war The rope used is as thick as womans arm. The fibers are made of steel wires so its strength is amazing, but It couldnt endure the pull from both sides by Gashi and Rei and was torn at the middle The invited guests are filled with the power-boasting performances The threat of the Twelve Apostles are properly transmitted How about it, Sekito, are the guests satisfied with the power of my Twelve Apostles? Thats correct for most of them. However, the gentleman in the fourth row on the right rear is saying My subordinate can also do this much The eleventh rank Sekito aka Seki tells the emperor the exact words heard from his rabbit ears There are several hundred people making noise about the demonstration of the Twelve Apostles in this place, but he can precisely identify the one making imprudent talk Hou, isnt it the lord of Lethel? Your claim was heard by these sharp ears of the eleventh rank Sekito and was transmitted to me. If thats the case then how about a test? I am seriously sorry, your Majesty the Emperor!? The old man who spoke ill before the emperors back can only prostrate himself This is the power of my new elites The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles Before I noticed, even the emperor himself is on the stage? This Twelve Apostles is not just the empires strongest, they are proud to be the worlds strongest. No one in this world can compete against them, the whole world is their prey. They are the shields protecting who abide the empire, the swords destroying who oppose the empire The emperors speech is arrogant, but no one can refute After all, that arrogance remark is also the truth, proved by the previous demonstrations Isnt it right, Jirat? Haa? Why was I called at the end? In the sequential order, its like Im the key performance? Lastly, let me introduce. This is the twelfth rank Jirat of the Twelve Apostles. At the same time, he is the one I have my eyes on the most Seems like its impossible to mix with the others to let it go without doing anything much An eye sight sparked from the emperor He is telling me to do something, isnt he? It cant be helped In fact, I already prepared it Spirit mice appear on the shoulder of the guests one by one Hiiii!? What is this, mouse!? Since when!? Moreover, they are shining palely!? I created them with Holy beast aura and have them climb to several hundred guests shoulder in secret, so they must be surprised With my signal, the mice hurriedly run down and gather under me Your highness Umu Guessing my intention, the emperor sends a signal, then a heavy sound of something dropped resounds from somewhere A statue? Just right The spirit mice simultaneously gathered and chewed on the statue supposedly made from hard metal Everything disappeared without a trace in less than 10 seconds That metal statue!? without a trace!? I can feel the breathtaking atmosphere of the surrounding Seems like they are spooked nicely Seems like I have accomplished the role of the key performe CH 61 Mother and daughter wolf Then, the debut party continues A grand banquet is held in the evening. The Twelve Apostles themselves will also attend and interact with the invited guests in a closer distance Furthermore, the purpose is to be intimidated by the Twelve Apostles With that in mind, the appeal is strong even during the banquet Gashi, known as, the tenth rank Gashiep was sinking his teeth to an armful block of meat just like Fan Kuai After being offered to his stomach, the meat disappeared in a blink of an eye The ninth rank Reinight, also known as Rei, kissed the barrel full of alcohol and drank in one gulp just like Mori Tomonobu big eater, big drinker appeal? Naturally, the surroundings are overwhelmed by the twos gluttony (1) Its like asserting that the empires strongest Twelve Apostles are in another dimension, even if its about eating Those guys really tried their best huh!? I had sour stomach just by watching Gashi and Reis overeating The best I can do is to eat the parsley of the garnish Originally, the purpose of the banquet is to treat the foreign guests as well as the ones from the empire For this reason, the hall inside the castle was grandly decorated, the delicacies from east and west were gathered to make this the most magnificent party ever Although such extravagance alone can assert the financial power of the Empire (2) After the host disappeared, the dignified Twelve Apostles acted as if they owned the place It is to intimidate the invited leader of various countries. It probably feels like they are together with beasts in a cage Oi, where are the second helpings? My stomach is not filled yet Its extremely unthinkable that people thought men of the empire are weak to alcohol. Lets have another cup. Using this barrel Gashi and Rei ate and drank again Just by looking at that, my stomach is clogged and I cant eat any parsley Those two are big and brawny, arent they? If they are big, it will look good no matter what they act Before I realized, Seki was standing next to me If your body is big then you will look good no matter what you do, huh? Since he whose body is small says so, it certainly has more persuasive power It may be true, but they dont need to be forced to have a public fast eating contest, right? For the first time, I think Thank goodness when I was born with this reasonable stature Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga-sama are tall too. Among the men of the Twelve Apostles, only Seki is shorter than me, huh? Grey Ryuuga-sama and Wartaiga-sama are intimidating just by standing normally. Kuwasally-chan and Zelimgaia-chan are beautiful, adding a touch of color to the party The Twelve Apostles are amazing, arent they!? We are admiring them while acting like extras Well, I was distracted by the talk with Seki Since this is a rare party, I want to treat myself with some delicacies too Ah, that spiny lobster-like thingy looks delicious No no, its not the time for you to eat meat so carefree like that, right Danna? Eh? Not the time for me to eat carefreely, but is this a party? Throughout the party, I have to accompany next to the emperor, you know? Right now, I was able to leave him for a while after trying my best to ask him, you know Eeeeh? What the hell? Is it because of Seki-kuns power as the Twelve Apostles? After receiving the Rabbit beast piece, on the head of a small, not stand out guy, a mismatched pair of huge rabbit ears grew Those rabbit ears have the fiendish ability to hear even a whisper! That Seki was assigned near the emperor!? Doesnt that mean all the conversations in the party were heard by Seki and were transmitted to the emperor!? Scary!? So, what is the problem!? During the party, I have to be near that emperor all the time In a sense, Seki is in the most tiresome position Good work!! Heres the alcohol!! No, I cant stay near his Majesty if I am drunk, so! Really, good work! After the party, lets have a drink! To reward your labor! Apart from that, I tried my best to ask his Majesty to leave for a moment is because there is a task for Danna Eh? Me? Dont tell me, you want me to serve the emperor with you!? I absolutely hate that If thats the case, I will pretend to have food poisoning and take a leave A trouble occurred at a part of the party, Only Danna can take care of it. I leave it to you! Sekis rabbit ears can grasp the sound of any event occurring in the party So thats how he noticed it And yet, he asks me to directly deal with it Perhaps that guy is the most terrifying of the Twelve Apostles So, where is the place that Seki guy said trouble occurred? Isnt it outside of the party hall? Those rabbit ears can pick up the sound from such place. Terrifying When I left the hall, there were no people, it was silent as if the previous noisy was a lie Only the sound of my footsteps resound on the corridor What kind of trouble could occur in this place? I found it right after I thought so Certainly, in the place devoid of people, there were talking voices Why!? There was a huge voice right after It doesnt seem like a scowl It was like someone raised their voice to press for the others reply Moreover, this voice is familiar!? Why am I a disgrace for Lobos tribe!? It has been 10 years since I became the empires hostage! I struggled to improve the position of our tribe, even just a little! Isnt that Fortes voice? Thinking about it, I didnt see her at the party hall. So she was here, huh? Do you think the role of the hostage is just to be in the enemys hand? While abide to the empires law, I showed my strength, made people acknowledge our worth! Using the power of Lobos tribe! Considering its her, isnt that way of talking really rough? Who the hell is she talking to? The result is that while being a hostage, I was able to become an officer and even promoted to be an elite guard. Then I was able to enter the empires strongest force, the Twelve Apostles! Not to mention the fourth rank! That is right If Forte has such a high rank, the position of Lobos tribe where she came from will naturally raise Lobos tribe is a famous battle tribe locally For a long time, she has devoted herself to recover the power of her own tribe After losing the war and having their pride as a battle tribe smashed, it was hard to rebuild it in the empire Entering the Twelve Apostles means her cherished wish is accomplished The strongest twelve selected from hundreds of thousand people in the empires territory, regardless of origins She is the fourth rank Ulforte of it To rephrase it, within the empire, she is the fourth strongest person, counting from the top Above her are just Grey Ryuuga, Wartaiga and Selentaura Doesnt it mean living up to their reputation as a battle tribe? Forte has showed the strength of Lobos tribe all over the empire So what? For the first time, I heard the voice of the other party talking with Forte Its a cold, freezing female voice Even if you said you have reigned supreme inside the empire, its no more than the aspiration of a pet dog currying favor with the empire. That is not the might of Lobos tribe Okaa-sama!? Rather, what you did was piling shame on top of shame. That act is like proclaiming to every places that the fang of Lobos tribe, the wolves of the glassland has been removed and became obedient to the empire. How shameless! hmm? Okaa-sama? As the chief of Lobos tribe, such disgrace is unacceptable. Forte, you are no longer my child. You are not the daughter of chef Feril of Lobos tribe!(3) The chief of Lobos tribe also appeared in the debut of the Twelve Apostles (1): Gluttony here is eating like a horse, drinking like a fish in the raw (2): meaning the decoration alone is enough to intimidate other, no need for that eating show (3): Updated chapter 3 to match the name (previously Pheril) CH 62 Wild wolfs arrogance Feril I remembered hearing that name somewhere, or did I!? No, right It was used by Forte when she introduced herself, wasnt it? Forte, daughter of chief Feril of Lobos tribe, I think Then, the quarrel just now was a parent-child quarrel!? For some reason, I am nervous about butting into other familys affair, so I keep watching from the hiding spot Our relationship as parent and child!? Why!? Until now, I have always acted decisively for Lobos tribe! That is none of your business. Certainly, our Lobos tribe was defeated. We were overpowered by the empire from a distant land. Even our power which was said to be unrivaled on the grassland or the large army that can completely covered the grassland was no match Perhaps she was remembering the frustration from that time, mother-sans tone is trembling My husband, the previous chief was killed in action. You should have remembered it too I am aware of that time Bitterness gushes out from Fortes voice Father, being carried in while having crossbows arrows all over his body, said Its futile to fight anymore. Save the Lobos tribe before his death. Rather than losing and getting destroyed, surrender to let our tribe continue to exist. Those were fathers last wish, wasnt it? Thats why I! took the initiative to wag your tail and serve the empire? How shameless. You dont understand the words of the previous chief at all The Twelve Apostles debut party is a big event, even all the leaders from foreign countries were invited All people with certain status in the empire will be forced to participate That is why I and Grey Ryuuga were dispatched when the empire lost contact with Irunne town That means even the chief of a colony territory would be called Lobos tribe is the strongest tribe on the grassland. Our power is comparable to the fang of the wolves, overpowering other tribes living on the grassland. Wolves are aloof beings. They follow no one and rely on nothing, they walk on their own path And yet, mother-san continues You, as a hostage, moved arbitrarily, buttered up to the empire to receive an official rank, and you are proud of that? That is not an act of a wolf, that is an act of a pet dog that already lost its fangs I wholeheartedly tried to fulfill fathers last wish! It seems like you even altered the dying wish of the previous chief. That person said Save the Lobos tribe. Do you think the tribe is saved if we save our people and the land? It is true, isnt it? Wrong. There is something more important that people and land. That is pride. The pride as the strongest wolves of the grassland. Losing it to continue Lobos tribe is just make-believe I, I dont intend to throw away our pride! No, you caused our pride to fall. Your pride as a wolf of Lobos tribe has become a pride of a dog. A dog that vigorously flatter its owner. From a wolfs point of view, you are absurdly pathetic. You are not worth to refer yourself as Lobos tribe! !? Fortes heartbreaking expression reached me I cant just stay here and watch anymore Thats why I will serve our connection. I cannot treat a foolish child who has fallen from being a wolf of Lobos tribe to just a pet dog as my own family anymore. It was unpleasant to be called to this place today. I will return to our tribe as soon as possible Forte couldnt say anything There could be hundreds of counterarguments she can use to talk back, but she held back because it was her blood-related mother and the chief of her tribe If she cant do it, someone else has to Please wait I left the hiding spot Ji, Jira!? Forte has been trying her best in the empire. Everything was for her own tribe. Cant you acknowledge such endeavor? Not knowing I was lurking nearby, Forte is trembling in despair After receiving the beast piece, her sense should have sharpened. The words of her mother were such a shock that she couldnt pay attention to anything else Fortes action, as a hostage, was extremely respectable Presenting an important to another country in an alliance-like relationship, if they betray then that person will be killed An insurance to make sure the other side wont betray. That is the meaning of a political hostage However, other than that, the high-ranking hostage also has the role to study and grow on the land of the other side, establish a certain position there to act like a bridge between two sides She has played that role perfectly. Now that she is a member of the Twelve Apostles, everyone in the empire will acknowledge your tribes superiority Jira!? Why are you here!? No, leave that aside, stop! This is between us parent and child!? I also think poking my nose into other familys affairs is not good But even so, I will say it Jira? Because you are an important person to me Jira!? You have taken care of my sister Selen while I was away after all I must repay you a little here Hmm, who are you? The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles, twelfth rank Jirat For the time being, lets use my executive name Hearing that, Fortes mother laughed scornfully The same empires pet dog as that foolish daughter? No, Im a mouse I couldnt see her from the hiding spot a while ago, but Fortes mother, Feril-san, really resembled each other Its like Forte but with more adults sex appeal The crude attire of a remote tribe that let you catch a glimpse here and there added even more sexiness Either way, its useless to interfere. As my daughter said, this is the affair of us Lobos tribe. We dont need outsiders opinions That Lobos tribe is now a part of the empire Having the truth thrust before her, mother-san knits her brows It was settled the moment you guys fought against the empire and lost. Since then, you guys were allowed to continue as a tribe by obeying the empire. Do not forget it Well, I apologize in advance for eavesdropping, but The wolfs pride that you have been saying repeatedly since a while ago, perhaps it was already lost the moment you lost against the empire If the wolfs pride is about aloofness and indomitability Hearing you, who survive while surrendering and obeying the empire, talking about pride of being aloof is ridiculous. You couldnt see the truth. The truth that you are a loser Ji, Jira, wait!? Forte was unable to keep watching as my tongue gradually got sharper But let me do it a bit more Forte withdraws after looking at my eyes More than you, Forte is looking at the truth. She thought about her tribe which was incorporated into the empire and did her best to reconcile both sides. And the result of it was her position in the Twelve Apostles As Forte became the fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles, the position of Lobos tribe in the empire would skyrocket from now on They will be treated politely as The tribe lady Forte came from They will never be looked down upon as a colonized tribe If you say Fortes blood-spilling achievements are meaningless then you dont have the qualification to be a tribes chief. A pet dog is better than a loser dog. You, who cant accept the defeat after being defeated, are not even a loser dog. You are worse than that Because you cant accept the defeat, you keep babbling about unrealistic things like aloofness or indomitable Shut up, man of the empire! Dont insult my Lobos tribe anymore! As I kept talking without mercy, mother-san snapped, huh? Her voice trembled with anger When did we lose to you lot!? Even if we lost the war, our hearts havent yielded yet! We continued to sharpen our fangs for the revenge some day!! Hou Does she understand? How dangerous her statement just now is? Then why did you send Forte as a hostage? Isnt it the proof of surrendering from the bottom of your heart? That is the hidden claw of the wolf! Eventually, we will stop hiding and bare the fang of revenge, at that time the empire will kill Forte! But that is fine! What? People of Lobos tribe are willing to die for their own tribe. That is more true for the daughter of the chief. Forte was sent to the empire to die from the beginning! Its to throw the empire off guard! It was harsh, but possible For their tribe, death are meaningless, they are existences whose life are only for protecting their tribe If they call themselves battle tribe, such cruelty should be natural. The Spartan or Mongolian from my previous life should be the same, Im sure of it However, there is a distinct difference between those historical evil tribes and the woman before my eyes She is foolish That remark just now, it means Lobos tribe is having treasonous intention toward the empire, right? With this, Lobos tribe will be ruined What is the meaning of showing off the fang of revenge before actually doing it? It is just a weak dogs barking CH 63 The woman who survives the war Ugh Fortes mother also noticed her verbal slip as she covered her mouth But it is already late If those words just now reach the emperors ears, Lobos tribe will disappear from this world, you know? For the time being, the empire wont forgive the rebels Its still a villain for now Do not think of something na?ve like It is okay as long as the emperor doesnt know. Do not forget that we are the Twelve Apostles. We are allowed to talk directly to the emperor. In other words, your life will depend on my whims It feels like Im some kind of devilish character Well, I am a villain from the start. No need to care about it now Well, even before that, you looked down on the Twelve Apostles too much ? Do you think that the emperors command is needed to punish you? In fact, I alone can decide you, you know? What!? This is the power of the Twelve Apostles The power the emperor gave to the Twelve Apostles is that big In the empire of Power is everything, they are twelve people chosen from being the strongest In order to be able to make smooth judgment on the battlefield to ensure the dignity of the empire, the Twelve Apostles are allowed to wield the power exceedingly near that of the emperor To be more specific, to a worthless chief of a remote tribe who took a rebellious attitude towards the empire, I can execute it with my own judgment at any time Kuu!? Fortes mother takes a distance and prepares herself Even with this much, she didnt apologize and instead took a confrontational stance, as expected of a battle tribe should I praise her? However, she is disqualified as a leader Although life would be saved if you immediately prostrated and withdrew that remark. It is not just your life, its the life of everyone of Lobos tribe Those who stand on the top are also required to throw away their pride for those who support them from below Just like Forte Wait Jira! Wait! Forte immediately stopped me as I invoked holy beast mode Dont hurt mother! Please, I beg you! You are saying that to me, the twelfth rank of the Twelve Apostles? !? Forte immediately understands my intention and says Yes, I am saying it as Ulforte, the fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles Then it cant be helped. The ranking of the Twelve Apostles is absolute There is no reason for the twelfth rank to go against the fourth rank I suppressed the beast aura and holy wisdom aura that were about to overflow what do you think of the power your daughter obtained? I talk to the dumbfounded mother-san Forte already obtained the power to be able to execute you at any time. She obtained it for her own tribe To let Lobos tribe stand up once again and develop You, who are unable to accept defeat, cling to your pride and are about to destroy your own tribe. And Forte who accepts the defeat and builds up a new pride to develop the tribe. Who is the better leader? Fortes mother kept silent without any objection I understand She said as if wringing it out Certainly, if I keep being particular about pride and let the Lobos tribe be destroyed, it will go against the last will of the previous chief. The blood of Lobos tribe must be passed to future generation. No matter what form it is! Mother-san, wearing a tragic atmosphere somewhere, says Forte. If you also think so then I will not get in your way. Show me the way you continue the blood of Lobos tribe Mother-san turned back and left Okaa-sama! Forte hurriedly called out to her mother Before leaving, please have an audience with his Majesty the emperor! All attendees must have arranged some time beforehand! Un, understood!? After giving some words about me joining the Twelve Apostles, if you say something admirable then the status of Lobos tribe will surely rise! Or at least just be courteous! I said I understood! Then she hurriedly left Only I and Forte remained she feels like a typical rural feudal lord Those who stay indoors and only know about the neighborhood lands, and feel like they are the greatest Even since before, mother is not suited to be the chief. It was because my father, the previous chief, was killed in action so it was unavoidably passed down to her. She assumed the position of the chief at the same time we lost to the empire. So there were certainly lots of hardship There were many people who cant hold down their antipathy toward the empire just like her In order to keep them in check, they must pretend to agree I wanted to help mother. Thats why I personally wished to go to the empire as hostage. By doing whatever I can to support mother at my birthplace, the top of the hill is the Twelve Apostles Forte says I dont mind if I am a sacrificial stone. That is Lobos tribes way of life. This life is for the tribe. If I am useful for the tribe then I will die with satisfaction No, stop it! I will be troubled if you die I want you to value your life What? Does Jira not want me to die? Well, it is true! You are too prone to worrying. In Lobos tribe, the wife look down on men like that and consider them weaklings. But I feel like the empire way is not bad either Are you really from battle tribe!? And it seems like there is a strange phrase in that remark just now? Wife? Rushing here is also a case of extreme overprotection. I am happy, but I want to be clear about it. I dont want to be dyed with the way of being a wife from the empire What are you talking about? After married, I absolutely dont want to be a wife who only stays at home, waiting for husband to return! I want to be with my husband on the battlefield, together until death! Jira think so too, right!? I dont know how to answer her, but at least Im glad I saved Forte from a pinch For now, lets return. We are todays main characters so the emperor will be angry if we leave for too long Certainly, while Im not there, that Saraka will spread half-truth things. Then it will be disadvantage for me afterward Her valuation of Saraka is as bad as ever Then, as we are about to return to party hall, she aims at the spur of the moment nn Puu!? Fortes lips overlapped mine A kiss? Is this a kiss? Muchu, chapu, churu Suddenly without notice!? Moreover, this licking sensation!? puhaa Our lips parted after a passionate kiss, then Forte ran towards the hall in silence At that time, her expression was bewitching, my spine chilled as she licked her lips What an amazing girl! Well, I have noticed her good will for some time now, but I didnt expect such a straight ball My head are full of things like getting used to the works of the Twelve Apostles or measures for the future, so I thought I would let it go while pretending not to notice it until I can take a breather, but!? At this rate, will anything change!? What happened in the original game? Was there a love affair between Jirat and Ulforte? Since there was no detailed depiction of human relationship on enemy side, I can only leave it to my imagination But for this, I can only think Let whatever comes come CH 64 King of monkey After returning to the party hall, we encountered another strange scene Someone is involving with the emperor? Now now now! Your Majesty the Emperor! Please have a cup! He says so while pouring alcohol The act itself is not rude, but he is overly familiar, isnt it? Who in the world is that old man? Such a great drinking manner! As expected of the genius acknowledged as the ruler of the whole world! Your Majesty the Emperor Harod! This Seiten, chief of Hanuma tribe! Admired you from the bottom of my heart! The old man is the owner of a body that is much bigger than normal men of this world. In short, he is a giant Such splendid body Can it rival our prided giant Gashi? No, perhaps it is even better? Moreover, that is not the only strange thing, his whole body is strangely hairy The sideburns even reached his chin, and various places on his body, not just chest or leg, are covered in hair It is strange that it doesnt give off a dirty impression He is extremely heartyor rather, wild!? Todays dinner party is also a part of the Twelves Apostles debut, so the attendance are influential people from various places In that case, the main guests are nobles and royalties However, to think that hairy old man is of noble birth!? Now now now your Majesty the emperor! How about this spirits next!? Oh, it is presented from a northern country! The dignity of the empire is roaring all over the world! but it would be terrible if the emperor taste it without checking! This Seiten, chief of Hanuma tribe, will act as poison taster first! What! If it is for the safety of your Majesty the Emperor then this life of mine is cheap! *gokugokugokugoku*!!(drinking sfx) Then, the old man drinks the northern-made spirits straight from the bottle Straight Oi, that old man just controlled the flow of event just by himself? There was too much flattery that even the emperor was left behind Ah, that man!? Forte, who returned to the party hall with me, stared in amazement As if she knew that peculiar old man Forte, who is that old man? You know him, right? Well, it would be a problem if I didnt know him. He can be called a sworn enemy who we cant ignore or forget even if we want to. We, the Lobos tribe, have been fighting them over several hundred years. Just putting it to words is disgusting, but! So while Forte is saying that Oyajiiiiiiiii!!(old man/father) A new character appears Oyaji! You idiot!! Gobuhe!? He was hit!? He was hit without hesitation!? I dont know anything, but it is right before the emperor! Dont be too sudden!? Your Majesty the Emperor, I am really sorry! For the extreme blunder of my idiotic father! So who is the one apologizing sincerely to the emperor? It is Saraka Her alias is Sarakasar, the fifth rank of the Twelve Apostles She hits the mysterious old man and blows him away Then she hurriedly turns toward the emperor and apologize even more I am really sorry, your Majesty! My idiotic Oyaji was overly familiar! You dont need to get worked up for that. I came to contact with various kinds of people because of my position. I am used to weirdo My idiotic oyaji was put to weirdo category!? Saraka was troubled That is!? That strangely hairy giant is chief Seiten of Hanuma tribe, the archenemy of our Lobos tribe. Also Sarakas father That reminds me, she said it somewhere Saraka is also a princess Their tribe, whose base is on the high mountains, was also attacked by the empire and surrendered just like us. Saraka was also sent as a hostage at that time Forte and Sarakas circumstances are the same Perhaps because of that, those two compete against each other and quarrel at every opportunity He is the representative of Hanuma tribe as they are also called for the Twelve Apostles debut Because of that, he was overly familiar and involved himself with the emperor Is that bravery or easygoing? Or rather, forgetting his position? My apologize for my daughters rudeness, your Highness! By the way, my daughter was granted such a high rank! As expected of your discerning eyes! Saraka is my proud daughter! It is not a reach that her look and strength are the best in the world! We Hanuma tribe are proud that my daughter is helpful for your Majesty! Stop it, Oyaji!? Just go home!? Saraka looks like a child troubled over her parent during parents day Okaa-sama Ou? Do you understand? When you have an audience with his Majesty the Emperor, you must flatter him with all of your power like that Do I have to do that much!? It is diplomacy When I realized, Fortes mother-san who I just confronted outside was here Well, she also returned to this place after all Our nemesis Hanuma tribe, those guys appear no matter where we go. What a pain in the ass! We can only give up. They are already our fated enemies Come to think of it, it was said many times before Forte and Saraka are in a tribe-wise rival relationship Our Lobos tribe and Sarakas Hanuma tribe have been continuing fighting each other for hundreds years. We are on the grasslands, they are on the mountains. Our living areas are completely different, but they are connected by the boundary. We fought many times because of that If they live on the same grassland, we can eventually settle and destroy them, but then they run away to the mountain and we cant chase them. And vice versa. We couldnt reach a conclusion like that so the fight continues for several hundreds years What put an end to the fight was neither of the 2 tribes, but the empire which came from the outside The empire occupied the grasslands and mountains using the beast demons power and overwhelming violence and forced the 2 battle tribes to submit Since they are rival tribes whose living areas are close to each other, they became parts of the empire at almost the same time However, the chief of Hanuma tribe is resolute, or rather, doesnt hesitate to flatter!? Even right now, Seiten-san, chief of Hanuma tribe, seems to be keeping company with the emperor like a friend He even put his hand on the emperors shoulder!? Is that a kind of talent? Being overly familiar no matter who it is, then becoming a friend before they realized If it was done poorly then it would become rude, but it is a technique to curry the other sides favor Is it thanks to the brightness of his voice or his expression? Anyway, Seiten, Father of Saraka Its no doubt that he is a terrifying opponent By the way, emperor-chan? Dont say emperor-chan!? That is lese majeste! The worry of Saraka is really big I heard that there is a person here called Jira, but who is he? Can your Majesty the Emperor introduce him to me? Hou? The emperor who was passive up to now finally showed a reaction To have an interest in him, you are quite sharp sighted yourself. Well, where is he I wonder The emperor looks around It seemed blatantly troublesome so I thought about hiding, but before I could do so, our eyes matched perfectly Oh, I see. Over there is the twelfth rank Jirat of the Twelve Apostles. Go greet him as you like Thank you so much for making a reference. Im really thankful for the depth of your Majesty the Emperors heart Sarakas father thanks the emperor properly Then he walks heavily towards here Whats wrong Oyaji? Why do you want to meet Jira? Saraka follows him despite being confused Is it because shes in front of her parent? The hesitant feeling which she doesnt show normally is fresh Then, the emperor quickly moved to the next audience as if he had just escaped the trouble Then, the father-san appears before me Seeing from a distance, I knew he was a giant, but the overwhelming feeling was stronger in point blank range It was more overwhelming than Gashis despite both being giants. Was it because of the difference in experience? Are you Jira? Yes, that is right? I reply while feeling nervous But why my name? Compared to me who was just become a Twelve Apostles, Grey Ryuuga should be more well-known? Please die immediately Why!? The development is too speedy, beyond my comprehension CH 65 Heartbreak We meet at last, Jira-kun, now die Why!? Seiten-sans baboon-like thick arms suddenly approach me If Im caught by those then I will surely be crushed or torn apart, so I hurriedly avoid Seriously? Its real murderous intent? Oyaji!? What are you doing!? Dont shame yourself at this place!! His daughter Saraka also tried to stop him, but he spent no ear to listen Naturally, the disturbance spread and the party hall became noisy This is bad!? While avoiding, I am worrying about the situation getting worse This is the one-and-only Twelve Apostles debut party. If something happens then how much will the emperor scold us after this? On the other hand, injuring Sarakas father here is Holy wisdom art Uooooh!? One of the holy wisdom arts. A skill that forcefully stop enemies movement The skills performance is excellent! It feels just like the abnormal status Paralyzed Anyway, Seiten-san whose movement was forcibly halted was raising his hand overhead. His posture is indeed fiendish That should calm him down!? As expected of Jira! The man I anticipated! Saraka, who was in panic, also cheered But for some reason, the eyes of Seiten-san, who is being paralyzed, have a villainous glint Damn deplorable witchcraft! What a coward! If you are a man then just stand there and receive my hit! If that happened then it would become a serious fight But why is he attacking in the first place? Although he was that gentle, even having a submissive attitude while being with the emperor If that is an act as a chief, then wouldnt the reckless action just now destroy his act until now? You, I must kill you! Even if that means the Hanuma tribe would be ruined, even if it means the doom of the tribe, I must destroy you! Why!? Today is our first meeting, right!? I can think of any reason why he resents me that much! No matter how hard I think! He is paralyzed and barely is able to move his mouth, so it changes into the typical psychological battle I must continue listening Why, oyaji!? Havent I thoroughly told you about Jiras ability!? Saraka also approaches her father with a perplexed expression? Hmm? Just now? I always wrote about Jiras power in the weekly letter! He is an amazing man even in the empire! If we can win him over then the Hanuma tribe will surely have an advantage! Hmm? Saraka lived in the empire as a hostage, right? Why can she exchange letters? By the way, as someone with a similar position, did Forte write letter? No, I didnt. As a hostage, all kind of communication were censored Just like from the previous exchange, the relationship between mother and daughter wolf of the grassland was cool As for the father and daughter monkey of the mountain Eh? I sent letter everyday though? Isnt it normal? Normal!? Well, I was told it was too much so I kept it down to once per week The contents of the letters are mostly silly ordinary things like what happened today or what kind of food today Considering the time and effort to censor them Whats wrong with that? I waited in anticipation for the letter sent by Saraka-chan from the empire. They were my emotional support! Ah, father? (otou-san instead of oyaji) Sarakas father, who is still paralyzed, says His voice is filled with grudge At one point, those letters started to be written about a man. A specific man. He was strong, and cool. Those contents filled with blatant affection were spelled out on the paper!! Ah Do you understand the feeling of a father who had to read those things? My cute daughter! She is infatuated with a man with unknown horse bone! (Rι, meaning ppl with unknown identity) What, did you call me? Rei-kun, not you We talked about horse but its not you. Since you are unrelated, go to the other side and continue drinking what, so boring Saying so, Rei returned to his previous place He is drunk, huh Do you understand the feeling of a father who received such feeling from the letters sent from a faraway land!? The pain of a father who can only imagine his daughter being tricked by a man in a distant land far from his reach!? Haaa Therefore today, being invited to the capital, it is the once-in-a-lifetime chance to kill you. For the safety of my daughter and the peace of my heart!! I was 100% dragged into this You idiot oyaji! You attacked Jira just because of that!? The daughter yelled at her father What are you saying! I must kill the bad mouse for Saraka-chans sake!! What a pathetic man! So pitiful despite being in the same chief position as mine Who dares to speak ill of me!?You, arent you Feril, the chief of the abominable Lobos tribe!? The archenemies met The leaders of the two battle tribes that continued to compete against each other The person who has the role to manage his tribe becomes panic with his daughters love affair and loses his calm Can he even lead his tribe to their correct future with that, I wonder? I have an inerasable urge to say I dont want to hear it from you Shut up! Its natural for parents to worry about their child! Its different from the cold and heartless Lobos tribe!! Who is cold and heartless!? That is true though! Just unruly giving birth to 5 or 10 children, raising them irresponsibly and having 1 or 2 children surviving to be adults is considered successful, isnt that called cruel childrearing!? I cant believe it! That is not irresponsible! That is the strict rearing method to create strong soldier worthy of the wolves of the grassland! Besides I raised all 6 children I had given birth to safely! I feel like I was relatively ignored though , Forte murmured next to me Well, the Lobos tribe and Hanuma tribe are contrast to each other in terms of childrearing. The Lobos tribe which gave birth to many and selected the strong ones among them, while the Hanuma tribe carefully raised 1 or 2 children like jewels Jira is more suitable for Hanuma tribes method, right? Since you love your sister Selen that much Saraka suddenly joins us In Lobos tribes method, the weak children would be left on its own on the grassland, can you believe it? If you are together with a woman from Lobos tribe, your childrearing methods would clash with each other, you know? While it matches with the method of Hanuma tribes woman What!? I will follow my husbands plan regarding childrearing! 10 or 20 children are fine, I will raise them to be splendid warrior! She didnt refuse the having many children route Anyway! I wont allow the man who approached Saraka-chan to live! I will kill them all! That is what a father should do! Filled with willpower, Seiten-san is released from the paralyze status No point guessing what he would do after being able to move his body Well, please die, Jira-kun! This chief of Hanuma tribe will personally do it! You can brag about it in the netherworld! He says it while not changing his battle stance As for me Can you wait for a bit? Hmm? Leaving the problem before me, I move to the side My target is where Selen is My cute sister Selen She also attends the party as one of the Twelve Apostles. But since she is still a young girl, she doesnt engage in the liveliness of the party, and instead enjoying it following her instinct Soooo delicious! *nom nom nom nom nom*!? My sisters appetite is the only motivation for her in this party, so she is gulping down the entire feast being lined up That is fine There is no problem But the problem was, there was a man following her Arent you cute? Where are you from? You are less than 15-year-old, right? Bufuu! Delish, delish, delish! Ah, time to eat the roasted pork over there! Then my sister moves to another table, and the man follows her Since he attends this party, that man should be someone of high social status However he is ugly, fat and his neck is hidden by the accumulated jaw meat. His eyes are extremely muddy too Hey, will you go to my room? There are lots of delicious candies. They are much better than the leftover in this poor party Maid-san, juice please! Selen is engrossed in eating so she isnt aware of anything, but even so the fat man is still persistently following her While panting *haahaa* Hey, how about it? There are lots of plush toys there too. If you go to my room! Oi n? Diee!! I launched a straight hit at his face and blew him away He collides with the wall of the party hall and creates a huge crack Dont brazenly try to kidnap other peoples sister! Those who approach my sister will be killed! Regardless of being pure or evil! That is what a brother must do!! CH 66 The same kind The feeling of Seiten-san, who worried about his daughter I know how painful it is! If there is a man approaching my sister Selen, I cant help but kill him My sister will soon reach marriageable age No, perhaps my sister is still young enough to be called a child! That alone means even nastier men would approach her!! Hey Grey Ryuuga-sama!! Why are you calling me!? Naturally, he also participates in the party as a member of Twelve Apostles He requires special attention The more my sister grows to adulthood, the more unbearable, minute cracks appear on my fragile heart! This pain! This suffering! Saraka-sans father must have experienced it before!? Jira-kun! I understood your behavior just now well! You and I both knew the same pain, right!? That is right! I painfully understand your feeling about your daughter!! Our thoughts are the same, only the targets (daughter and sister) are different! Men who approach our daughter (and sister)! Only death for them! All men in this world! Can just die! In that case, all the daughters and sisters will be pure eternally! Jira-kun! Father-san! We hug each other strongly We understood each other as men A feast started in full swing after that The sake that you can enjoy with those who understand you is the best Saraka-chan 10 years ago, you know! She was this, this small! She was so cute that I wanted to put her in my pocket!! I understand! I understand, father-san!! I had no other choice but to send Saraka-chan as a hostage! But in fact, it was so painful that it felt like my body was being cut! I wished they killed me instead! But I also have my duty as a chief! So I had to swallow my bloody tears! Uoooooooh! That was great of you! Please drink! You can befriend each other if you understand their feeling I can agree with each of this persons thought without any resistance I feel like I have gained a lifelong friendno, a teacher of heart! Jira-kun! I have misunderstood you! Until now, there were no men who could understand my feeling like you! I can entrust my daughter to you with a peace of mind! Please leave it to me! I will definitely protect your daughter! We toast and laugh gahahahaha The surrounding gazes hurt Well, cant deny that we are making too much noise This is a party organized by the emperor after all May I? When I got worry, someone immediately came A well-dressed, noble-like old man approached He has a neatly arranged mustache that screams nobility Since he seems to be strict about rule and manner, did he come to warn us for making noise? S, sorry! We will lower the volume!? know Hah? I knowwwww!! The noble old man talks while crying My daughter! My daughter doesnt need to become a wife! Its fine for her to stay with papa forever! My wife kept saying something terrible like She will be too late to get married if you dont marry her off soon, but it had nothing to do with me! She can live with us until death!! The same kind as us!? Oh, I understand! I understand! Here, sit down and drink with us! Im indebted to you! Seiten-san naturally invites him to the drinking party Dont even need to check who exactly is he Me too! Us (wagahai) too! My sister is too cute! After that, those who have sister or daughter crowded together A party with gentlemen with cute daughter, cute sister happens is this country okay? I also realize there are cold opinions about this The piercing gazes of Forte and Saraka, who have been watching the situation from the start, hurt Their gazes are cold and freezing What? Why is the love toward blood relatives overflowing? Overflowing, rather, this direction is bad! Our childrearing plans seem to be conflict after all! Forte, what are you talking about? You see!? No matter if the child is boy or girl, I will raise it with appropriate strictness, you know!? It will be terrible if it doesnt become a talented person at the minimum! Forte-san, what are you talking about, really? Pff, the dog is troubled over the delusion? Although its me who will marry Jira? What!? Saraka joins And speaks really frankly again What foolish thing are you saying!? Why would you marry Jira!? Tell me your reasoning! Its right before you! Dont say you dont understand the flow of event so far! Jira and my Oyaji are such intimate friend, you see!? Yes Its not an exaggeration to say me and Seiten-san are kindred spirits now Marriage is about making connection between families. In other words, Jira, who is pleased with my Oyaji that much, has a high chance to become my husband! You dont have any chance!! If you say so!Gunununununu!? It feels like Forte is being cornered Hey Oyaji!? In this case, do you recognize it!? Me and Jiras relationship!? Whats up, Saraka-chan? Right now Papa is talking with Ricktenberg-san, who just became a drinking partner, about our daughters cuteness! Isnt he the minister of home affairs of this country!?(ڄմ) An outrageous connection is made thanks to the daughters cuteness No, no need to care about that! Rather than that, Oyaji! How about me and Jira!? Oh, I understand! Jira-kun is a splendid man, that is something I acknowledged! Now I want to create a big connection with Jira-kun too! A big connection!? You means, like son-in-law!? To Jira-kun, I want to entrust the duty to remove bad men who approach my daughter! Yes!? Receiving a huge disappointment, Saraka is dumbfounded Jira-kun understood my feeling well! He will protect you from the insects for sure! I can let you stay in the capital with a peace of mind! You idiot! Guhoo!? He was beaten Thats not the case! If you dont want the bad insects to eat me then there is a better way! Just let the man you recognized eat that first! Saraka-chan! What improper thing are you saying!? Are you feigning ignorance now!? Right now it is the critical moment to decide whether you can obtain the finest, best article or not!! Seems like not just the name but the blood of the Hanuma tribe has been inherited well, Sarakas words are barebone without any decoration now As long as Forte is aiming for the status of Jiras wife, I will hang on the stubbornness of Hanuma tribe and will never yield! I will give birth to Jiras child! Not so fast! Do you know how many years I have been thinking about Jira!? Other than that, in order to strengthen the position of Lobos tribe in the capital, Jira will absolutely be a big help! Forte, you already won the rank of the Twelve Apostles! Hand over Jira to me! Is that even an argument!? Ah Finally, an all-out dispute occurred Thinking it would be like this, I pretended to not notice the girls good will until now and thought about a safe landing somehow Onii-chan! This is because Onii-chan is shilly-shally about your relation with women! Please accept defeat and be executed like a man! My sisters sound argument hurts!? Selen, why are you coming here just to say those sound argument? However, since her opinion is correct, I have no choice but to do it If the conflict is settled with my sacrifice, its time to go! Ano, can I have a second? Before I tried to do so, Grey Ryuuga-san interjected for some reason Why!? Why is the prince trying to endanger himself for me despite having no relation to this? Whats it, first rank!? First rank should stay out of this!? The rampage of the maidens in love know no bound Well, since you guys were fooling around too much, I came to stop you. Since the Twelve Apostles already became the highlight of the empire, unsightly behaviors are not allowed Thats true Moreover, without hearing it beforehand, hearing it made me curious. What are you guys fighting over? It seems like both of you are wanting to marry Jirat If you know that much then dont butt in! This is the once in a lifetime battle of a woman! Saraka snarls first That is right, since there is only one seat, I wont hand it to anyone! Marrying a beloved gentleman is a womans desire! Even Forte!? How would Grey Ryuuga answer the claims of the maidens in love If thats the case, why dont you both marrying Jirat? CH 67 A strong nations view of marriage Eh? That proposal was like a bolt out of the blue With just that, Forte and Saraka, who were driven by the passion of women in love, were struck defenselessly and froze W, what are you saying, first rank? Me and Saraka both becoming Jiras brides? That is not possible is your head alright first rank? My respect towards first rank is gone completely now It was because I was beaten, huh? I am really sorry, First rank Grey Ryuuga-sama But its like that, right!? Marriage is between one husband and one wife! A pair of two people is the normal, right!? Is was like that in you guys hometown? Its unusual that the remote tribes are sticking with monogamy. It doesnt matter though After that, Grey Ryuuga-san cleared his throat with an ahem However, the marriage system varied depending on the regions. Some allow polygamy, some allow polyandry. It depends on the environment and their law How well-informed As expected of a prince, although its a secret B, by the way, the system of the empire is? Its basically monogamy Its useless, isnt it!!! All the suggestive behaviors came to this? Wait, wait, listen until the end. I said it is Basically. You guys should have known our empire has a supreme law that can overturn every other basis Right Its Strength is the law A strong man can surpass all the rules and can behave as he likes. Marriage for example. If you show your strength and contribute it to the empire, having two or more wives is no problem In the first place, men who failed the military service wont be allowed to marry. There are many men who are killed in action too. There will be a surplus of women if no one marry the exceed amount Because of that, strong men in the empire are given the right to have several wives Mainly, when someone made some kind of merit, it was given as a kind of reward. But Jirat is a Twelve Apostles. His strength was proved the moment he was appointed as a Twelve Apostles. Bigami can be officially recognized For real!? Forte and Saraka raised their surprised and bewildered voice Well, the number of wives one person can have will depend on the ability of that person himself. But how much people can Jirat lay his hand on?Your highness Umu Even the emperor appeared!? Despite being quite old, he is eating fried chicken with lots of oil!? Sir, how many people? As the citizen of the empire, how many wives is the Twelve Apostles Jirat allowed to have? About this much Saying so, the emperor showed a V sign at us ? V-sign of victory? Victory? No, wrong 2 people? Do those fingers show the number 2? I can have 2 wives? Forte and Saraka are just right!? Wrong Eh? Its 20 20 people!? I can marry up to 20 people!? No no, there should be a limit, right? Im just the a Twelve Apostle who has the Mouse beast piece 1 husband 20 wives is already surpassing the rat multiplication formula! A real mouse would be shocked and said That guy, for real!? For someone as strong as you, its a duty to scatter your talents for the empire. You can ignore ethnics and the likes to marry as many women as possible and give birth to children with power comparable to you Thats absurd! If you are so inclined, I can even give you the right to NTR up to 50 wives of other people without being sued, you know? I firmly deny! NTR is no good, absolutely! Once again, I realized the empire is a terrifying country If you are truly strong, you can do anything. Their seriousness about rich country, strong army is remarkably different from others Hey, what are you going to do? What do you mean? You want to be told everything? The things that should be said have been told by Grey Ryuuga-sama and his highness the Emperor The love rivals are discussing seriously They both wanted to snatch the seat, which was thought to be the only one, even if they had to kill each other, but it turned out there were 20 of them Although Im not pleased to be with you, the most important thing is Jiras feeling. He is big-hearted so I think he wont be satisfied if he cant make all the women who love him happy For me to share my husband with something like the Lobos tribe! But if I persist, it may come to the worst-case scenario where I cant marry Jira, so should I compromise!? Dont calculate so calmly Those two have already in the progress of accepting the polygamy and are commencing a positive discussion Is it realistic, or cool? (cool here is like Im cool with it) Compared to then, its embarrassing that I couldnt gather my thought despite being one of the related parties At time like this, women are indeed more courageous Onii-chan! Gueee!? My sister poked my side Onii-chan, its time to show you are a man! Is this the encouragement from my sister? But, its as she said Im not a man if I dont say anything here Forte, Saraka. I understood your feeling well I said solemnly Im grateful to accept you. This Jirat welcome Ulforte and Sarakasar as my wives! Yes!! Forte and Saraka hug each other happily Why? At time like this, shouldnt they jump into my chest!? A happy occasion! What a surprising debut party! Saraka-chan will become a brideeeeeeeeeee!? The applause of blessing resounds from the surrounding I really dont understand Then Jira! Lets quickly decide the date for the wedding! The style should be imperial style after all!? Hmm, sound great! In fact, I want to try wearing the thing called wedding dress! Lets make children after that! As a Lobos tribe woman, I will give birth as much as I can! Then you dont need to have other wives anymore! Shit, damn Lobos tribe, highlighting your fertility trait only when it counts! However, if you have quantity then I have quality! I will raise the children who inherit your blood to become even greater heroes than you! The pressing is strong Is this the power of women who survive this survival of the fittest world? With this flow of event, soon I will be pushed down and exploited Hold it Someone appeared to control the flow Its his highness the emperor Refrain yourself. I allow you to marry, but you cannot have children yet Wha!? Eh? Why? Isnt the purpose of bigamy is to produce a great amount of superior warriors inheriting the blood of strong men as much as possible!? Normally, it is, but its troublesome that your wives in this case are the strongest too. Ulforte and Sarakasar are the fourth and fifth rank of the Twelve Apostles Uh!? Taking maternity leave right after inauguration is unacceptable, right? Forming the Twelve Apostles is useless if that happens. At least you must focus on reaching the point where you can pause the war first. Okay? Eeeh!? I didnt expect that their strength would backfire at this time, but there is something else that I couldnt ignore B, but your highness the emperor? You said pause the war, but did we plan to start a war somewhere? What are you saying, Jirat? Its you who fanned the flame of war, you know? What!? When did I do such inhumane thing? the pig lying over there At the place where the emperor pointed, a man was lying on the floor convulsing Isnt it the ugly man I knocked down a while ago? He sent some suspicious glances at my sister Selen, so that was still a quite gentle treatment That is the second prince of the neighbor Bresden country eeeeeh!? It is an international problem as you knocked down a royalty who represented their country. Since its a nice chance, lets start the war with that reason and swallow that country. In fact, lets conquest the whole continent of our empire! I really started the war!? Its because that idiot prince is a pervert! Dont send such a dangerous person to attend the ceremony of other country!? Jirat, I leave the command of the troop to you! Because you started this. You can use the army and the supplies as you like, just crush the enemy nation for sure. Okay? Yessir! I already half gave up Just like that, I entered the war and overwhelmed the enemy country with my Twelve Apostles friends Even so, I avoided a forcible invasion in order not to spread war damages to people, and then two years have passed Its time for Sero to begin his trip. CH 68 Game start Two years have passed During this period, Behemoth empire was devoted to an all-out war against its neighbor country Bresden With the successive of victory after many hardships, Bresden kingdoms capital was captured and they surrendered. Its decided that they will be merged with the empire The details of the start of the war was made known by people of both nations, and the said country will earn its name in the history as The country destroyed by Lolicon and Siscon Oi hold up, who did the siscon refer to? Well, anyway, Bresden kingdom was the last major power in the continent besides the empire, it being swallowed up means the empire will become the supreme ruler of the continent The remaining are worthless small countries or large countries in other continents across the sea It doesnt matter whether those countries decided to obey the empire or declare nonaggression and oppose The empire has completed its domination The basis of the original start of Beast Fantasy 4 has been completed This world where I reincarnated into was the same as the game I played in my first life Im fated to reincarnate as a villain and will eventually be defeated by the games protagonist To avoid such bad end, I have taken various measures, but it still feels like Im enjoying my new life Because every day is fulfilling Almost two years have passed since I became The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles Including the life in the training camp before that, its about three years since I returned to the empire This year is finally year 100 of the empire Its the calendar used at the time the Behemoth empire was still a small kingdom, even after King Harod became the emperor and the country changed to be an empire, it was still being used This year is the 100th anniversary of the founding of Behemoth kingdom, the predecessor of Behemoth empire Combined with the accomplishment of uniting the continent, a bigger than usual festival is being planned However, for me who was reincarnated, this is also the year with another important event Year 100 of the empire Its the real start of the game Beast Fantasy 4 Sero, the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, should take his first step as planned I and Sero already met each other, under the training of the sage who taught the power of Holy Wisdom We trained and studied Holy Wisdom art together, and the senior apprentice me left the nest first Sero, the junior, would depart three years after me This year is that three year after Same as in the game, the curtain of his adventure will open this year From now on, what route should I take? If I follow the game, I will be killed by him That is not good Thus, I felt like some actions are needed to avoid that ruined future But before that, lets explain my situation after two years Here, dear (anata), your mantle U, umu!? I put on the mantle Forte handled over Ah, it indeed suit you, husband (danna-sama), worthy of the evilest figure of the empire! No no! As vowed, I got married My first wife is Forte Even after being married, she is still one of the Twelve Apostles, the fourth rank Ulforte whom both friends and foes are afraid of Even during the Bresden war, she took the initiative and played an active role at the frontline She got a nickname The greedy wolf of carnage (_؝) , but not many people know the reason she fought that hard was because she wanted to end the war quickly to try making children with me I dont want it to be known With her effort, the war ended, and at the moment there is no country that would oppose the empire She was happy that she can finally have children with me Even last night, I worked hard until near the morning Haaaaa, ood orning Saraka! Whats with that good morning!? There isnt much time until the attendance time!? Another wife is Saraka, who just woke up from the bedroom Like Forte, she worked hard in Bresden war and was called human-eating demonic monkey or something But recently, she often feels exhausted and cant wake up early I have told you guys that I will be late before. Having both the husband and concubine as colleagues sure is handy Your slovenly will affect the fame of Jira, your husband! Also who is concubine!? It was the same, even after marriage After we return to the empire when the Bresden war ended, I received a big mansion in the capital It was one of the reward for the work during the war, but since it was too big, not just my two wives but also my whole family moved there Good morning everyone, lets have breakfast Im sorry, mother-in-law! I will help you! My parents also live in this mansion Since not just me but my sister also became a Twelve Apostles, my mother was called The genius of childcare or something like that After receiving Reward for raising the most useful human resource of the empire, they received a large amount of money and my father was exempted from his personal duties and can live without working But he said something like I must contribute to the empire while my body still can move freely!, he often goes out Recently, it seems like he is teaching the children in the orphanage ran by Gashi Its already a leisure old man life Onii-chan, good morning! Morn-guhoo!? And my sister Selen Since we are a family, she lives here too And as usual, she greets while charging toward me I took a step back after receiving a blow to my stomach Selen! Please stop charging inside the house! What if the furniture broke!? Im sorry Mom, you didnt ban the charge itself In fact, after many years have passed, Selen is still a relentless child She is sixteen this year. Although its considered the age of adult in the empire, her height doesnt change much and she is the same as before However, as expected of a member of Twelve Apostles, she continuously received application for marriage. I was troubled I will legally mow down whoever man trying to marry Selen Mama, you still made breakfast? Our retainers would do it even if you didnt Thats right, your beloved daughter is the third rank of the empires strongest Twelve Apostles, moreover your son is the hidden first rank, you dont need to bother yourself with housework Dont say something like hidden first rank Its fine. We are commoners from the beginning, this social status is the result of our childrens work, not us. If we were full of ourselves, what goes around would come around and it might trouble our children too Such wonderful teaching! As expected of mother-in-law-sama! Forte doesnt hesitate in this daughter-in-law game Six members of our family Father, mother, sister, my two wives and me are living a lively life It will increase soon However, its unusual that one third of the Twelve Apostles are living together in one family, huh Its truly a happy family In order not to lose this everyday, this world cant move forward just like in the game Right now, the Behemoth empire is extremely stable As the continent was united, there was no enemy so all of the national power was directed to domestic affairs By controlling the crime and improving the facilities, we are heading toward a society where every citizen can get along peacefully Because Emperor Harod shows his ability as a wise ruler If this was in the game, at this time the emperor would already be dominated by the beast aura, lost his mind and completely became an atrocious tyrant However, because I treated him with Holy Wisdom art, the erosion of beast aura was delayed With this pace, he will remain wise for five or ten years later As the problem on the empires side is eliminated, there is another concern What kind of action will the games protagonist Sero take? Im also worried about the person himself, should I take the initiative to check the situation? CH 69 Resistance However, now I have a job and a family I must fulfill my work duty first Thats why Im currently at the imperial castle, as a Twelve Apostles For the agenda of todays meeting I was wondering why the twelve of us are called here Its just for a meeting, huh? Maybe a new enemy-ish enemy appeared after we united the continent, and this meeting is to discuss some kind of plan about it? its about the Resistance Ah, its them Resistance That is a familiar name for me, who had played Beast Fantasy 4 in my previous life I think its not necessary to refer to them as rebel army anymore. Its a term refers to the resistance movement against an influential person or an army, or the group who do that Beast Fantasy 4 is the game depicting the battle against the empire army, so its natural to have a force that opposes it The one who directly destroys the empire is the protagonist Sero. Resistance is the indispensable group that supports Sero from behind In the game, if you dont know what to do, they will usually tell you if you visit the Resistances headquarter You can also receive sub quests there As those who aim to destroy the empire, the protagonist Sero and the Resistance have a thoroughly cooperative relationship After receiving your urgent summoning, I was wondering what is going on, but isnt it just a silly matter? Said the rank tenth of the Twelve Apostles, Gashiep Its Gashi-kun In the span of two years, he becomes more dignified after receiving more combat experience He established an orphanage in the slum where he was raised and became its director, so he is popular with the masses as the guardian of the city He has the boss-like look from the beginning, so its quite appropriate for him After defeating Bresden kingdom, our empire doesnt have any enemy any more. After that, we concentrated our effort on domestic and solidified the control of the empire. In such situation, should we be bothered by a small fry like the Resistance? I agree with Gashis opinion Said Rei while raising his hand Or, the ninth rank Reinight He, who is originally an imperial noble, stands in the position of the noble class Gashi, representing the common folk and Rei, representing the noble Since those two are sworn friends who shared their hardships together since the days of being common soldiers, the social status conflicts which is common in various countries is softened here. That is very good Looking out for the unseen enemies is indeed important. But if we evaluate the weaklings too much and are afraid of them more than necessary, we will be criticized as cowards. Us Twelve Apostles are the symbol of strength of the empire. We must be composed enough to match that image Arent the hiding in the basement Resistance just a bunch of weaklings not worthy to mind? Your will By the way, the one who arranged this Twelve Apostles meeting is the first rank Grey Ryuuga Well, its natural since hes the first rank In the previous Bresden war, he left behind multiple achievements and became famous with the story of him destroying the enemys most elite force, the Sapphire chivalric order, by himself Thanks to that, he lived up to his name as the strongest of the Twelve Apostles, and his failure of being defeated by me at the beginning was forgiven After gaining sufficient war record, his hidden position as the prince was officially announced. The setup for him to succeed the country is being arranged steadily at the moment In fact, those guys werent just being formed yesterday or today. Their actions were clearly confirmed in four or five years ago During that time, they were unable to visibly damage our empire even once. They are just a bunch of barking dogs without power The evaluation of the Resistance from the Twelve Apostles was harsh In times like this Seki The real name of the rank eleventh of the Twelve Apostles, Sekito was called His rank is low, but his senses were sharpened with the power of Beast demon, so he is able to pick up all information Particularly, his rabbit ears can catch any secret talks, no matter how small it is, and was nicknamed Rabbit ears of hell In a sense, he is the most terrifying among the Twelve Apostles How do you see the Resistance? When you want to hear from a different perspective, Seki is the best narrator The amount of information he has is just that different Based on what we dont know, he can show a surprisingly worthy analysis The leading members of the Resistance are the remnants from the towns or countries what were destroyed by the empire. They have lost, yet still resist. Their purpose is to overthrow the empire and revive each of their motherlands Fumu, that is not a hard to understand motive However, I cant deny the feeling of mish-mash. In the front, they gathered together with a big purpose like overthrowing the empire. But in the back side, lots of conflicts are caused due to the difference from various profit objectives. The countries which were enemies before their downfall also joined the Resistance, so saying they are united is As expected of Seki Making his own analysis and combining with concrete facts Tsk, in short, they are a bunch of mobs, isnt it? We have more reason to not take the first move Depending on the situation, there is a chance that they will self-destruct. Lets calmly watch over while silently applying pressure in both domestic and foreign. The important thing is to not give them the gap they can take advantage of If the empires governance is firm then the rebels wont have the chance to shake it Tracking the Resistance was previously the job of the military police, right? Cant we just leave it to them now? Umu, is that so? Grey Ryuuga, the one making the proposal, was beaten more than expected and dropped his shoulders That is not the dignity of a prince. Shall I give him a help? The enemies arent just what you can see Everyones gaze gathered at me as I spoke What inside each of us, negligence or self-conceit, are also powerful enemies. There are lots of examples about powerful people being ruined by them I understand that much, but why suddenly? That is what Grey Ryuuga-sama wanted to say, right? I made up the explaination For us who dont have any enemies nearby, the most frightening thing is the loosening of the heart. In order to remove it and make us focus, the prince is using problem of the still smoldering Resistance as an example !? Even though its just made up, everyone looked like they have been enlightened Its certain that the enemies are weak, but they havent given up their wish to oppose the empire. If we dont have a gap, they are small fries that cant do anything, but on the contrary, they will jump at us without hesitation if there is a gap. Even a small wound can eventually become fatal Isnt that being worry too much? I said many times already, but those guys dont have such power!? Its not the problem of that side. Its the problem about our readiness. No matter who or what kind of hindrance occurred, we must not be waverIs that so, Grey Ryuuga-sama The empires strongest makes a eh? as hes being mentioned U,umu! Thats right! To be able to property catch what I mean, as expected of my right-hand Jirat! Somehow I was made up to be his right hand Jira is stealing the show as usual! But Jiras point is correct. Because there is no big, visible enemy, our heart becomes our biggest enemy However, is this fine for an evil empires meeting? Normally, in such cases, sarcasms and objections would fly out from all sides from the beginning, and the atmosphere would be strained The Twelve Apostles meetings are always harmonious Selen, you want some candies? Yes Its like this Then, the countermeasure for the Resistance will continue to be given to the military police. Sekito, I leave it to you I got it Sekito, the eleventh rank of the Twelve Apostles, as well as the commander of the military police May the rest of us continue our duties without slacking. Then, we will disband today Well, its over! Jira, lets go back quickly to make children! Saraka, dont say something like that so loudly However Grey Ryuuga-sama Umu? Whats up Jirat? You feel like receiving the peerage award? That reminds me, I need to talk about that too But its wrong In fact, about the Resistance, there is something on my mind so Im thinking of moving on my own. I just leave a word to you All members of the Twelve Apostles are allowed to act and judge on their own. You can do as you please. However, that something on my mind is? Its something personal With this, approval for taking independent action has been obtained For now, lets move as I like What! Then how about us!? I was thinking of making out with Jira all afternoon!? It was troublesome to soothe my two grumbling wives CH 70 Visit the headquarter Since I am allowed to take independent action to the Resistance, I move on to it immediately After making a firm promise to spend time with Forte and Saraka after the task First, I left the capital and moved while relying only on my memory The destination is a secret This is the northso southeast is over there huh No matter how far the destination is, there was not much burden to me, whose body has been strengthened after receiving the beast piece I continue to advance with my superhuman leg power I relied on my memory for everything Since I was reincarnated, I couldnt bring anything here other than my memory After playing the game repeatedly multiple times in my previous world, I can recall the map with my eyes closed. However, seeing the pixel arts on the game screen feels vastly different compared to actually walking Even when searching for the Tanu-sages hermitage, I took several wrong paths Therefore, I must advance carefully Its here As the result, I was able to arrive at the destination without getting lost too much In the middle of the wasteland far away from a certain city Where the thin grass grows on the exposed soil and the desolate wind mixed with sand blows Such landscape spreads as far as the eyes can see, just like an outer land (ε = land outside the range of civilization) Exactly because it makes you think No people can live in this kind of place, it becomes suspicious Since there is no special landmark, its really hard to find!? Well, if it is easy to find then it would be disqualified as a secret base to begin with But I have found it There is a deep valley carved to the wasteland, by descending to the end of it There is a cave at the side of the cliff Its unlikely to be naturally made. A cave dig through by humans hands Immediately after entering, I was surrounded by multiple people Who are you!? They are armed, and the sharp tips of their spears are pointed at me Their look are menacing, as if a single wrong word will make me be stabbed to death I calm down and mutter what I should say here Behemoth empire is the calamity of the world !? The mens expression immediately change The one who will save the world is The hot-blooded rebellious soul The password is correct. Welcome to the Resistance headquarter I have arrived at the Resistance headquarter Yes, this is the center of the underground organization that opposes the empire Thanks to the game knowledge of the previous life, I can easily locate the headquarter, also know the password to enter it in advance Therefore, even if Im not one of the Resistances staff, I can enter the headquarter Im sorry because its too easy O comrade, welcome to the Resistance headquarter! Umu, thank you for your hard work If I act brazenly, its unlikely to be exposed Even in their wildest dream, they wont expect that a person from the empire they are trying to overthrow, moreover a top brass of that, has sneaked in Well well? According to my memory The inner structure of the Resistance headquarter has been passed down from my previous life properly too Therefore, I know where the important areas are even without searching The cave, which is the Resistance headquarter, has a solid built other than where the entrance is. It looks like a splendid building with brick walls and ceilings It is bright enough thanks to the light made from magic Im sure its this stair Its terrible that there are stairs inside the cave. I didnt pay any attention to them in the minimap in the game at all At the end of the stairhere it is This is the room of the leader of the Resistance Excuse me Umu? The man inside the room reacted by raising his eyebrows upon the sudden intrusion He had a gentle and handsome face, but some parts seemed to be haggard, as if he was tired According to my memory, he is Jango, the leader of the Resistance To be in such haggard state, it is because of the heavy responsibility to arrange the Resistance, right? Who are you? Your face is unfamiliar!? When I intruded, leader Jango was sitting on his working desk and staring at the documents. There are wrinkles between his eyebrows The emperor is the same during his government affairs Their positions are different, but they are both the person in charge in the end However, its not easy to be a Resistance Leader I spoke straightforwardly An old friend of Sero What! Sero-kuns!? He has a big reaction the moment Seros name appeared Such a reaction means he has already contacted Sero Its just as my prediction though Sero has already left Tanu-sage If you are his friend then no wonder you know the place of the hideout! And the password too! I was afraid for a moment, an unknown person appeared so I thought the empire has located us! I am sorry, but its correct However, I wont tell my affiliation and ask while keeping my cool I thought I can meet him if I come here. If you know his whereabouts, can you tell me? If thats the case, such nice timing! Sero-kun is here at the moment! Oi, someone! Someone, call Sero-kun here!! I had a new impression during this time The security is terrible Too insecure! Even if someone know the password, its too insecure to welcome an unknown man to the secret hideout I can meet Sero easily just by saying Im his friend too Well, thats the case for the old school RPG. The story wont go on unless its like this! In the first place, the RPGs protagonist can do some typical acts like Enter a private house on his own and open the drawer and the police wont even be called Its like the concept of security itself doesnt exist in RPG world However, this world where I reincarnated to is an undeniable reality, so Im unable to not be shocked Is this really ok!? While pondering, the rumbling footsteps can be heard Nii-chan!? The one who entered the room as if he kicked the door and jumped inside has a familiar face. A nostalgic one Sero! It is really Nii-chan!!!! Nii-chaaaaaannn!? Guhohohoo!? The super excited Sero rushed toward and hugged me I coughed from the shock of the impack Why did my sister and brother(-like figure) like to use rushing hug!? I dont expect to see Nii-chan here! How do you know I am here!? Ahahahaha, its how great your brother is However, Sero has grown Appearance-wise too The last time we met was three years ago, but compared to that time, I can see that he has become very strong He is taller and his face becomes fearless now He has enough presence of a hero fighting against an evil empire Sero-kun adores you this much!? You two must be really close, huh? After rejoicing at our reunion for a while, the Resistances leader stepped in However, Sero-kun, I want you to be careful when telling others about this hideout. The existence of this place must not be leaked to the empire. If you tell someone, please notice me first I didnt tell anyone though? Eh? The leader is bewildered Sero-kun didnt tell him? Then how can he come here? By myself Yourself!? I can only answer so My Nii-chan is like that, you shouldnt force yourself to comprehend What kind of existence do you think I am? You little junior? Ahahahaha Laughing even while his head is being swayed, Sero has guts Im sure that after being separated from me, he has overcome many hardships Im glad that he has become this capable CH 71 Reunion with Sero, and Sero, what happened after I left? First, I asked for the details until now What kind of path did Sero take before meeting me again? Until very recently, I was at masters place though? I promised to train until Im fifteen after all Haaa So, he only started his journey very recently as expected huh? So, what happened when you left? Tanu-sage must look lonely, right? He only said Take care. Just as usual though? That Tanuki He pretended to be calm outside, but Im sure he was crying in his heart I will talk about it for sure the next time we meet After that, I went to various towns and villages Then after defeating stray demon beasts and punishing evildoers who abused their power, these people came to talk to me Saying so, he looks at all of the Resistances members Sero seemed to be an important figure, and because that Sero welcomed me, the onlookers were gathering here Right now, not just leader Jango, a large number of men and women are in the room These people said Lets overthrow the empire together so I decided to fight with them. So right now Im in their care I see!? As expected, Sero hasnt given up on his revenge to the empire It cant be helped too In the game, its a flame of resentment that never disappeared in his life Sero-kun is our ray of hope The leader interjected When I saw him for the first time, I was dumbfounded by his power. He defeated that terrifying demon beast easily. Almost with one hit Charmed by that strength, he scouted Sero on the spot, huh? The power that can overthrow the empire Then, who is this person? Can Sero-kun introduce him to us? This person is the one who trained together with me at the same place from morning until night. He can be called my senior apprentice The place became noisy immediately SeniorSenior apprentice?Brother!? Why are they repeating that? That means, this person is the same as Sero-kun? Of course, Nii-chan is a user of Holy Wisdom art. We trained together at the same place after all So they are talking about Holy Wisdom art, huh? If they have seen the battle, they must have been unable to ignore it after all Nii-chan is a much stronger Holy Wisdom art user than me! Originally, he trained it before me, so most of the techniques I used was taught by him! Master was self-indulgent Since there is a senior aka me, he pushed all the coaching to me, that damn beast I wonder if he taught Sero properly after I left!? T, that is wonderful! Sero-kun alone owned the power surpassed humans knowledge, just like a savior, and yet there is someone stronger!? Stronger than Sero-kun! If such a person becomes our ally, we wont need to be afraid of the empire anymore We can win! With these two, us Resistance can win against the empire!! The room became lively all of a sudden Everyone dreams of defeating the empire, and is excited about the possibility of its realization Brother! You are reliable! Meeting you today is our luck!! The leader of the Resistance grabbed my hand and shook it up and down violently He seemed to be deeply moved Please fight with us Resistance by all means! Lets crush the wicked Behemoth empire!! I cant do that Why!? The leader seems to be unable to believe my refusal Why!? Coming to this hideout means you want to cooperate, right!? This is, only a visit purely to meet Sero-kun! There is no other motive In the first place, I cant support your standpoint What do you mean? When I looked Sero, he awkwardly looked away That is not something I can freely talk about However, its impossible not to say it after coming this far, Sero begins to talk Well, in fact Nii-chan is from the empire Haaaaa!? Right now, he should be a normal imperial soldier, I think? Upon touching this matter, my heart throbs This is a chance to win the respect of my junior! Listen here, Sero. After becoming the imperial soldier, I was promoted Eh, for real!? You know about the Twelve Apostles, right? I became a member of that! The moment I said so, the Eeeeehhhhhhhhhhhh!? scream resounded from the surrounding Why are you guys so noisy? Arent you amazing, Nii-chan! The Twelve Apostles is the strongest group of the empire, right!? Nii-chan is my brother after all!! Right right, that is the reaction I wanted to see So, what rank are you? n? I know, the Twelve Apostles has a ranking, right? From rank 1 to rank 12, what rank are you, Nii-chan? T, twelve!? Isnt it the bottom? I am disappointed Tsk It cant be helped, I dont want to stand out for various reasons so I got the rank 12 I didnt expect it would disappoint my junior here Twelve Apostles, rank 12!? About that, I heard various things!? The surrounding became noisy again Every members of the Twelve Apostles of the empire is famous, but he is the most atrocious and fearsome among them Rank 12 is the lowest and yet for some reason he ignored the instruction of other Twelve Apostles and accurately dismantled the enemies war potential!? Nothing remained after he left, even the growing grass. The first move of his overly severe, tenacious attack is sending a flock of mice to eat everything Because of his craftiness, his nickname is Eradicator, Jirat, the 12th rank of the Twelve Apostles!? The sound of metal resounded from the surrounding Its the sound of unsheathed swords Multiple swords are pointed at me from all directions Stop! Sero stands on the way to protect me Stop it. Their reaction is inevitable I calm Sero down and then turn toward them I came here today is of course to reunite with Sero after a long time, but I also wanted to talk to you guys What Wont you stop opposing the empire? I dont want to fight against Sero Thats all Of course, part of it is because I wanted to dodge my own bad ending, but I really didnt want to fight Sero who I loved as my brother If they put their weapons down here, everything will be solved in peace Why What returned is neither a yes nor a no, but a question Why are you supporting the empire? They are evil!? The person saying so is a Resistance member who surrounded me After getting this far, I have the obligation to answer The empire is where I was born. Everyone must fight for their motherland. Thats all But! The empire attacked other countries! My country too, countries of each people here too! You accept it!? Rivalry of the warlords is a common occurrence Behemoth empire is not the only invading country after all In time of war, various ambitious countries were equal, they fought each other for their continuance Among them, Behemoth empire was the strongest, so it survived until the end There was no choice in that period. If the empire was evil then most of the countries fighting against them were evil too. All countries that chose to fight were However, that war finally reached its end With the fall of Bresden kingdom last year, no one in the area will become the enemy of the empire Since we have achieved unity, the next step should be peace Your action will destroy that peace. After a long suffering, shouldnt we share the long awaited peace together? CH 72 Changing history Despite being told so, they wont immediately say sure after all Since they entered the Resistance while having their own motives and resolutions And what I said is just an excuse convenient for the winner by changing the point of view Your actions are not going well, right? Gununu!? When I pointed out, the leader was the first one who groaned I heard that gaining collaborators is hard. But it cant be helped. In general, most people whose countries were merged are content with the domination of the empire For people of lower class, changing ruler is the same as changing the pot of a potted plant It doesnt have any meaning other than changing the receiver of tax Even if they were invaded and the name of the country was changed, there wouldnt be any dissatisfaction as long as the tax wouldnt increase Rather, if the tax is lowered, they will gladly obey the invader I can brag that our empire is doing well We sent an examiner to the newly acquired land to accurately measure the yield quantity compared to the amount of agriculture land to decide the tax Thanks to that, I heard that there are many regions where the tax is lighter compared to before the invasion Everything is because of the emperors good management Such a thing didnt happen in the game At this time in Beast Fantasy 4, the emperor was eroded to the core by the beast aura and lost his mind, becoming a cruel and atrocious villain Naturally, he was unable to do any governing, all the dominated lands including the empire itself were heading to ruin That is the significance of the Resistance Because of the empires tyranny, life is declining With the shortage of food and high tax, peoples dissatisfaction is accumulated When the dissatisfaction reached its peak, people will wish for the collapse of the empire The Resistance is their hope With that flow, in the game Beast Fantasy 4, many people collaborated with the Resistance If the empire is destroyed, their lives will surely be better Clinging to that hope, they looked forward to the Resistance, the only mean that can make the downfall of the empire a reality However, the world is different now Thanks to the Holy Wisdom art I applied, the beast aura was suppressed, the still sane emperor Harod is imposing a good governing for the time being Since people are not starving, they are not dissatisfied I wonder how many people are hoping for a sudden change of government in such situation? For now, there are people who experienced the ravage of war directly and cant forgive the empire. But hatred is not something that lasted forever. That feeling can fade Todays interest rather than pasts ties There are lots of people who dont care about yesterdays grudge as long as they have food to eat How long someone can hold their grudge depends on the strength of their heart There arent many people with such strong heart Exactly because of that, you guys are having trouble finding collaborators If this continues, they will be left behind I am one of the Twelve Apostles. I was given quite a big authority from the Emperor. If I act as a middleman, all of your sins would be sentenced as light as possible. Wont you choose to open up a new era? Gunununununu!? Perhaps finding it hard to object, the leader of the Resistance can only groan Im sure he understood my reasoning in his head Only his heart is refusing At this rate, I think he will surrender soon I A voice with firm refusal tone resounded Unexpectedly, its from Sero, my junior I hate it, I will destroy the empire Sero I dont want to fight Nii-chan. But I absolutely wont forgive those guys from the empire who destroyed the village where I was born and killed father and mother. Especially the emperor who gave that command The despair at the time we met is still residing in him I met the emperor directly. I was allowed so when I became a Twelve Apostles Eh? Not just Sero who reacted to my words, all the members of the Resistance presenting at the moment also stirred Its impossible not to react after all. For them who aim to overthrow the empire, the emperor is like the last boss He was just a pitiful man. In order to fulfill his responsibilities by himself, he reached his hand to the power that must not be touched. He lost everything because of that. Everything except the mission he imposed to himself The enormous Behemoth empire was built after that The people he lovedhis beloved wife, children and companions, all were gone His own body is eaten by the beast aura and will surely collapse eventually What my Holy Wisdom art can do is delaying that, complete cure is impossible He will continue to suffer until death. Even if you dont punish him, he already continued to be punished every day. And he will continue to be punished until death Even so! I couldnt get rid of Seros dark grudge A dark heart that only those who have lost relatives have. I cant understand that so saying anything more is useless Okay, lets end it here today Nii-chan Originally, I only wanted to see your face today. I think you didnt expect to have such a serious talk, therefore you are so perplexed after being told so. You dont need to answer me immediately. But I want you to slowly think about it Yes In fact, Im glad to see Seros lively face today That alone is the best harvest Looking back, the member of the Resistance were trembling a lot They are afraid of me, right? Dont worry, I will return with this. I wont report this place. I was granted the permission to negotiate with you guys. Dealing with you guys are my task Something like that, is that really possible? That is the power of the Twelve Apostles Anyway, as long as I am here, I wont let the empire do anything evil In the game, the emperor who was done for by the beast aura burned the villages of the opposition and used them as demon beasts food, but as long as Im here, I wont let that happen In the first place, the Emperor is still himself With them, we can move to a new era This wont be anyones bad end I believe so Then I left the hideout of the Resistance But I encountered an unexpected group outside The Twelve Apostles seventh place, Zelimgaia The Twelve Apostles eighth place, Kuwasally Why are you here? I have no choice but to say first Why are my Twelve Apostles colleagues here? Why you said? We tailed you of course! W, why? Why did you do something like that? I saw you whispering to Grey Ryuuga-sama! The moment I saw that, I knew you will do something! Thats why we follow you. We will take the leftover They are both Twelve Apostles members like me, but our relationships are thin Selen is my sister Forte and Saraka are my wives Gashi, Seki, Rei are my buddies, and although I say this and that to Grey Ryuuga, Im fine with him There are no point of contact with these two We fought together in Bresden war two years ago, but we didnt talk to each other much Among twelve people, there will be one or two with that kind of relationship Shut it! In Bresden war, all people involved with you played an active role so we didnt stand out at all! Said the child-faced beauty Zelimgaia Gender is female She looks like a young girl, but if I remembered correctly, she is older than me Honestly, we are impatient. Bresden kingdom isnt here anymore, so there is no chance to raise war merit nowadays. During that, we thought about finding the Resistance hideout. That was really nice of you to guide us here Kuwasally, just like Forte and Saraka, was someone from outside of the empire. She is a bewitching beauty with exotic atmosphere Both of them was magnificent and overflowing with charm, but they couldnt play an active role in previous war Thats why they didnt stand out However! If we crush the Resistance here, it will be a merit! Im sure his Majesty the Emperor will praise us! Wont Jirat-san hand over this merit to us? Its fine, right? You have been standing out a lot until now, so wont you share some of it to us? Moreover, our Twelve Apostles ranking is more or less higher, so wont you listen to your words? Nononononononono! I visited them to negotiate, but what can I do if you rush in to do the exact opposite? Wont it crush the trust I have made so far!? CH 73 The assaulting boar and bird Dont do anything unnecessary. This matter will become a mess A devastating mess I want to settle it in peace I want to destroy the Resistances opposing stance without bloodshed If you guys intervened by force then you will ruin my plan My action has Grey Ryuugas permission. In other words, obstructing me means going against Grey Ryuuga Hes the first rank Ugh!? These two are people who were given the name of the empires strongest I let these guys tail me without notice and guide them to the Resistance headquarter easily, what a blunder! Besides, I dont intend to let you guys do as you please. Certainly, your Twelve Apostles rankings are higher than mine. However, you know there is the absolute rule that takes precedence over anything else, right? Its Strength is justice If you want to destroy my work no matter what then I will stop you guys by force. That being said, we have never fought against each other, do you guys want to try out? Well, dont say something so unfriendly One of the 2 idiots opposing me, the eighth rank Kuwasally casually approached me She then leans and pushes her voluptuous body against me? You are also from the Empire so you understand, right? How ashamed it is for the one without any achievement over there. Just a little is fine, we just want to be able to puff up with pride Saying so, she write the letter (no) on my chest Many times over Honey trapping!? If you let us take over, your relationship with us will also get better, its like killing 2 birds with one stone, right? We all are Twelve Apostles but its unfair that you are so indifferent with us She said with a coaxing, goosebumb-inducing voice Saraka-san and Forte-san are lovely too, but dont you want to try out a different taste once in a while? However, her eyes are certainly that of a bird of prey aiming for its prey She is certainly different from Forte and Saraka. Shes perfectly conscious of using her own charm as a weapon W, wait a sec, Sally!? What are you doing? Pretending to be innocent at this time is boorish, you know, Gaia-chan? Im not pretending!? The bewitching Kuwasally and the innocent Zelimgaia They complement each other mutually, should I say they are a good duo? But I refuse I separated myself from the clinging Kuwasally I have 2 wives waiting at home so I dont have any leeway to put my hand on other women. But seriously. Dont openly use honey trapping! What a stubborn person! You wont listen to our wish no matter what? Then it cant be helped Kuwasally leaps back and stands next to her partner Oh, its time for it right, Sally? The use of force!? The strategy is simple. Gaia-chan, you use suicide attack towards Jirat to gain time, I will kill the Resistance during that time! You want to use me as a decoy and snatch all the profit!? I will pick your bones later How can Gaia be together with such a partner? In other words, the negotiation is over, it cant be helped I will accept your challenge. In order to reconcile with the Resistance, I will kill anyone who oppose Such contradiction!? Then, just when Im about to invoke Holy Beast mode against those who want to die Hold up, Nii-chan From behind, a voice called out to stop resounds When I turned back, its Sero appearing from the Resistance hideout Sero!? Why are you here!? If you are so noisy at the entrance, everyone will come out to check the situation! Looking back, its not just Sero Leader-san and many Resistance members come out cautiously Sorry! Im sorry for being noisy!! Nii-chan, can you let me do it? Sero calmly said I decide to overthrow the empire. I want to defeat those guys from the empire with my own hands as many as possible. If they say to destroy the resistance, they are undoubtedly my enemies. I will fight Heeh, some nerve you have there The seventh rank Zelimgaia steps forward in response As one of the empires Twelve Apostles, I love brave people. In light of those caustic words, lets have a one-on-one match against me Wait Gaia-chan, what are you deciding on your own? Someone who tried to use me as a sacrificial pawn shouldnt complain! As a revenge, you are following me this time, okay? How boorish By skillfully argue with her partner, she was able to change it into a solo battle In other words, shes thinking I will hog this merit to myself! Sero-kun intended to fight alone!? The enemy is one of the Twelve Apostles!? Thats absurd!? The commotion also spread on the Resistance side The fame of the Twelve Apostles was properly transmitted to them It was also rampant during the Bresden war A battle is a chance for a strong person to be famous. Right now, the Twelve Apostles is a the level where a crying child would be silent upon hearing That part is already similar to the game Thats okay. Besides, I want Nii-chan to see it. The way I fight Sero, strong After Nii-chan left, I always want you to see how strong I have become. I tried my best in other to become strong. To overthrow the empire. Please witness the result of that! An one-to-one fight Sero vs Zelimgaia The flash pan is hit (1) Hey, boy ()? You are indeed brave, but you are wrong at flaring up at me, the seventh rank of the Twelve Apostles, Zelimgaia. Its stinky if you intend to fight me just to test your skill The beast piece Zelimgaia received from the emperor is Boar Its inferior to the Ox Selen received, but its a dreadful animal that use charge attack with its powerful leg strength Just now, she lets out a snort Shuu Thats a warning sound Here I go! Beast Magic < Rampaging swift charge (Bousou tokkyuu)>!! The released Beast aura takes the shape of boars tusks As an animal, the most terrifying thing about the boar is their full-power rush with those sharp tusks at the front With leg strength and body weight, any human would be sent flying when being rammed with great speed. While being torn apart by the sharp tusks Zelimgaia, who was granted such animal trait, is the power type that doesnt match her cute outward appearance In the previous Bresden war, although its said that she doesnt work that actively like Forte, Saraka and Selen, she still ran over a large amount of enemy soldiers and sent them flying If you take her charge directly then even your life would be in danger, Sero Holy Wisdom art However, Sero dodged with paper-thin gap His movement is unique, elegant without any stagnance, just like flowing water Holy Wisdom art is a skill that treat the users body like water, repelling all dangers by yielding oneself to the flow without going against it Speaking of ingame, it simply increases avoidance rate He deals with Zelimgaias bulldozing appropriately. Nice choice, Sero! Whats with this guy!? Using a strange technique!? Having missed the target, Zelimgaia kicked the ground and made an U-turn But, just avoiding is not enough! If I continue to charge, you will be hit eventually! Then Zelimgaia once again let out the Beast aura and charge Sero easily avoids it I see, I can certainly see his growth During the training, I didnt teach Sero In other words, after I left, Tanu-sage taught him That beast is doing master-like thing properly, huh? However, as the enemy said, the situation wont change if this continues The enemy wont be killed if you keep dodging, and you cant win unless the enemy is killed In order to win, you must not only dodge but also have a means to deal damage to the enemy 3 years have passed since I left Tanu-sage What progress did Sero make during that time? It will become clear after this (1): this means the start signal has occurred CH 74 Holy foxs descend Beast magic (1) Its Sero and Zelimgaias one-on-one fight Then, a shadow of an ominous bird trespassed !? A kick swooping down from the sky Sero dodged, and missing attack hit the ground Crevices ran on the ground, the finely crushed soil burst and scattered Uwaaaaa!? The watching Resistance members screamed at the explosion Sally!? Dont obstruct me!? It was the Twelve Apostless eighth rank, Kuwasally who intruded the one-on-one fight. She threw a dropkick towards Sero as a surprise attack Ignoring her partners intention and joining the war, her intention is? Its Gaia-chans fault for having a hard time though? After this, we have to get rid of all the vermin Resistance squirming in their hideout, so we cant spend too much time on the first one, right? She ignored the moral of one-on-one fight and intruded because of that reason? Im gradually getting to know her personallity!? is half of the reason. That kid looks unexpectedly delicious, right? Nowadays, there aint many tough guys who can stand up evenly against the Twelve Apostles. So perhaps defeating him can be a merit too. Therefore, can you leave that kid to me? Interrupting mid-way!? You are really selfish, you know!? Sero is caught between two strange but beautiful women Normally, it is an enviable situation, but they are an evil boar and a bird of death wearing the skin of beautiful women Sero is being cornered Whatever, just withdraw and dont get involved! If you unskillfully create more advantage, Jirat may even appear!? I dont know, but he may indeed help the vermin. Then Gaia-chan should withdraw after all? So selfish!? The two keep sending glances at me It doesnt seem like they have reached the answer Its fine just like this A clear declaration If you two can corner Sero then do it. I wont interfere No way!? The resistance leader rushed over in despair Sero-kun is your junior, right!? Can you watch him die without helping like that!? Watch him die? Thats right! Thats two-on-one! Its already a disadvantage, and yet both of the enemies are Twelve Apostles! The odds is non-existent! Leader-san You called Sero the ray of hope but you unexpectedly arent confident at all Thats a needless concern. Even without my needless meddling, its already decided what side would win Eh? Dont look down on Sero. He is my junior. Unless they are around Grey Ryuugas level, two Twelve Apostles are nothing for him !? The leader became speechless at my overwhelming confidence However I boasted that much, but is it really okay? Even if Sero is the protagonist of Beast Fantasy 4, saying he wont lose because of that is quite baseless It is a game because even the protagonist can lose No, rather, depending on the game, the protagonist will lose In Beast Fantasy 4, the main character Sero and the four party members worked together to somehow defeat the boss characters, the Twelve Apostles, one by one And now, the protagonist is alone, and there are 2 enemies Normally, its a situation called impossible game Am I too hasty to declare that? But even so, my mind is not discomposed The reason I can be awfully calm is because the expression of Sero is not clouded at at Being caught between a bird of prey and a violent boar, my brothers presence is neither impatient nor feared He has it A secret plan that let him win in this situation Thats why, as a senior and a brother, I believe him and only watch over Thank to you guys Sero talks to the ones ahead and after him Thanks to you two attacking, I can fight while being watched over by Nii-chan. I can let Nii-chan see how I fight. I have never been this happy before What is this guy saying? Neither Zelimgaia nor Kuwasally are looking down on the enemy anymore They stopped treating him as a Resistance small fry and are fully cautious This is the first time I use this in real battle. Its such a good fortune to have Nii-chan witness this moment. The strongest domain I have reached in the training under my master, I will show it to you guys. Take it to the afterlife!! Then, Sero changed He transformed That is Whattttttttttt!? Is that a lie!?That guythe figure that brat is transforming to is!? Its inevitable that Zelimgaia and Kuwasally are shocked Because they recognized that form Because as the Twelve Apostles, they witnessed my first battle with Grey Ryuuga The form Sero transformed into is Holy beast mode The pale aura that covers his whole body is neither beast aura nor holy wisdom aura Its Holy beast aura The transcendental energy that wont occur unless the beast aura and holy wisdom aura united in harmony wrapped over Sero! that that that that that!!That figure!Its the same as when Jirat is serious!? He cladding in that pale aura and beating Grey Ryuuga-sama is something I cant forget even if I tried to! How can that brat get that same form!? Those two are in confusion after leaving their bewilderment behind On the contrary, Im satisfied So that is the true shape of the absolute confidence emitted from Sero, huh? I didnt expect you to learn Holy beast mode! You learned it after I left, right After seeing Nii-chan used it, I came to want to use it no matter what too! I asked master and did my best! And the result is this Holy beast mode!! That is my fault? The Holy beast mode, which originally didnt exist even when Beast Fantasy 4 ended, was learned by protagonist Sero before his adventure In other words its not something like easy mode or new game+ The game balance is completely broken Sero had the power to move the world as he wished!? Hahiiiiin!??oboobobobobobo!? Like a frog being glared by a snake, Zelimgaia is leaking some incomprehensible voice that is neither shriek or sobbing W, w, w, wh!? What should we do!? That is that, right!? Its that! That, that, that, that, that!? Calm down, Gaia-chan! I understand your panic, but we are the Twelve Apostles! We cant expose our unsightly figure!! The girls have witnessed my battle and remembered the frightening power of Holy beast mode to their heart You can say that it was etched to their heart Exert yourself! Tighten your butthole! We, the Twelve Apostles, are not allowed to retreat or be defeated! R, right! Thank you Sally, I have recovered thanks to you.So, that enemy, how can we deal with him? I wonder. Gaia-chan, from the start, you said that you will fight him alone, right? n? As expected, stealing others prey is not nice. I will give up, so feel free to monopolize the merit as you wish Bastard! Despite saying something so admirable, in fact you just want to push the death to me alone, right!? Didnt you just say the Twelve Apostle cant retreat!? Im not retreating! Its an act of handing over the merit to my companion! I leave it to you, Gaia-chan! The crow is singing so I will go home!! Are you trying to leave, you wicked woman! Lets die all togetherrrrrrrr!? Gyaaaa!? What are you doing, let me goooooooooooooooo!? How unsightly Toward the embarrassing The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles, Sero calmly raised both hands Holy beast wisdom ceremony The two were blown away by the flooding torrent of intense holy beast aura ngyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!? CH 75 Reunion Really pathetic Zelimgaia and Kuwasally can only run around unsightly in confusion after Sero unleashed his Holy beast mode And they were done for just like that. Nothing worth noting Isnt that a disgrace as the Twelve Apostles? Although they are the seventh and eighth rank, the other members will say They are the weakest among the Twelve Apostles or something similar A!? Amazing!? Im not the only person witnessing Seros overwhelming victory The Resistance members, who originally have the same intention as him, were also there, witnessing his splendid feat Having almost conquered the continent, there is almost no opposition force against the empire remained People accepted the governing of the empire. The air of dissatisfaction doesnt appear either Naturally, since they cant fight directly, they have no choice but to attack from the shadow. And this is a momentarily victory in this stalemate This victory became their ray of hope Ohhhhh!! You are amazing, Sero-kun! I didnt expect you are that strong! Such overwhelming strength! Even the empires elites are not a problem! What Twelve Apostles!? They only have their erotic look! Say whatever they want Everyone surrounded Sero, almost look like they are about to lift him up Sero already released his Holy beast mode and returned to normal Receiving the excessive praises, he had a somewhat embarrassed expression Sero-kun, I knew you are strong but I didnt expect you are that strong!? The Resistance leader praises Sero To be honest, I thought its over already! Like that guy said, it is already impossible for us to overthrow the empire! But thats wrong, we still have hope!! He said while staring at that hope itself Sero-kun, if you are here, we can still fight! Lets fight until we overthrow the empire! You are unmistakably a savior, our savior! Thats right! We can win if Sero is here! The Twelve Apostles are no biggie! Sero alone can massacre them!! They are saying something really dangerous For them, Seros existence is a drop of water in a desert However, overall this is not good? I want them to surrender Until now, they didnt have the means to win against the empire so they were inclined toward surrender option, but Sero appeared and shook the scale again Win against the empire! With Sero we can win against the empire! Surrender is not needed! Rather, they are the one who need to surrender! No, surrender is not allowed! The empire must be massacred!! Oi, they are becoming warlike Stop it, everyone The one pouring cold water onto the exciting mood of everyone was Sero, the savior himself The empire cant be taken lightly. This is only one defeat, merely a small misstep for them. It cant even shake the empire itself But, the Twelve Apostles!? Certainly, the one I defeated are the Twelve Apostles. But they said it already, right? They are just the seventh and eighth rank Sero calmly analyzed That means, in other words, there are at least 6 people stronger than them. I honestly dont know how far I can go Rei, Gashi and Seki were already out of the calculation Besides, there is a person in the empire that I can never win Eh!? Right before my eyes Seros gaze turns to me A respectful gaze without any gloominess!? If he fights seriously, I can never beat Nii-chan Is that a lie!? That person looks like weak dunce, right!? With Seros power, a finger would be enough!? Dont look down on Nii-chan!! Hiiii!? Yelling is not good, Sero! Dont lose your composure That person is my senior brother. Everything that I can do now was first showed by him. Naturally, that includes Holy beast mode Umu Regarding that matter, Im still surprised Sero was able to acquire Holy Beast mode, huh? Thanks to Nii-chan showing me before your graduation. In order to defeat the empire, I wanted to acquire that power no matter what. In 3 years after Nii-chan left, I asked master and learned that power with utmost effort! I see, it must be hard To be able to obtain Holy beast mode within 3 years, there is no word that can explain how hard he tried It can be said that his wish to destroy the empire, or grudge is that strong But what worried me is something else Holy beast mode is essentially not something one can obtain just by working hard The most important thing about Holy beats mode is to mix the beast aura and holy wisdom aura Mixing the originally contrasting beast nature and intelligent in harmony By mixing the two antithesis, the repelling force will be united and give birth to a transcendental power However, they are not something human possessed naturally Human are beings with intelligent, so they are protected by wisdom god Sophia and can learn Holy wisdom aura depending on the training However, beast aura from beast god Beast cant be used without having a contract with him However, human is certainly a kind of animal, so they can somehow draw out a small amount of beast nature, so its possible to manifest a weak holy beast mode by mixing it with holy wisdom aura The holy beast mode I completed while learning under Tanu-sage and showed Sero is at that level However, that level was too weak to be used in battle, so in order to obtain the complete holy beast mode, it was important for me to return to the empire to obtain the beast piece Just now, the Holy beast mode Sero showed me is absolutely not the weak one manifested by humans small amount of beast nature It is the regular holy beast mode that rivals my holy beast mode when I became the Twelve Apostles How can Sero, who hates the empire and would never learn beast aura, complete holy beast mode? Its a mystery I cant solve with the currently available information Sero-kun cant beat him? Is that person really strong? He is the twelfth rank, right? I am the twelfth rank, yes The twelfth rank among the twelve people, yes So what? Therefore I want everyone to listen carefully to Nii-chan words as much as you can. No matter how hard I tried, I think it will be difficult to defeat the empire I think its the best to stop the resistance and keep on living in peace. Its for yourself and for this world. Not only revenge wont have any meaning, it will also disturb this world, which will head to harmony in the future A new tragedy will be born with that chaos Sero also realized that what they are trying to do is foolish Because he is wise I, who have lived together with him, know this But even so, even though I know its foolish, I cant forgive the empire! !? I cant forgive the empire that killed father and mother! I will continue to fight to the end until the empire is destroyed. By myself! A flame of vengeance that cant be extinguished despite his calm judgment The emotional scar he carried is that big While he recommends others to give up, he cant give up That is the karma he carried If thats the case, you must die !? Who!? Thats the voice of someone who was not here until now Someone came again? Even when I just want to put an end to this!? Moreover, this is a familiar voice!? Such deep hostility toward the empire. Owner of divine skill equal to Jirat. Leaving him alone is too dangerous Why is this guy here!? The newly appeared person is, in a sense, a man I absolutely dont want to meet here For the empire to continue flourishing, you must be killed here. By the second rank of The Twelve Apostles, Wartaiga To be exact, a man I absolutely dont want Sero to meet CH 76 Mutated Someone appeared again!? How many more will they be satisfied with!? . It cant be helped that people of the Resistance complained . Even if they can pardon the raid of Zelimgaia and Kuwasally, more Twelve Apostles appears . Moreover, the one appears this time is incomparably fiercer than the two opening performers . The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles second rank, Wartaiga . The strongest man who can only be matched by one or two person in the empire . Se, second rank!? . Just with his name, many Resistance members faltered . Wartaiga, why even you are here? . First, I ask I want to use this as a thread to control the subject while somehow preventing the fight . I chased after those two . His uninspired tone and devoid of emotion is the same as ever The cold gazes target is the two unsightly girls rolling on the ground . After a short while, we noticed that Zelimgaia and Kuwasally had already chased after you. Since Grey Ryuuga-sama noticed that you are working on a delicate matter, I was dispatched to fix the problem if necessary That was unnecessary!! . No, I am very grateful for your support, but! . I, who received the Tiger beast piece, can follow the smell of the prey. Ulforte can do the same thing, but she probably wont be able to make a normal judgment when you are involved . As a matter of fact, exactly . Its certain that Wartaiga is the only person with both sharp intuition and chasing ability, who also has the position and judgment to restrain the already moved Zelimgaia and co. . It seems like I was not in time for the crucial timing. However, I was able to witness something more surprising . Wartaigas tiger eyes sharply lock on his prey . At the young but powerful Sero . What the hell! Sero is, Sero is strong! Someone like you will be killed in one hit!! . One Resistance member barked, but it was just a bluff . They also knew The killing intent, which feels like it can tear of any human, of this tiger . The previous two cant even be compared to . That is the second rank of the Twelve Apostles!? The seventh and eighth rank were defeated, but!? This is on a different level, isnt it!? Even my sweat feels like dying!? . Just by being hit by Wartaigas killing intent, everyone felt like dying . In this two years, his aspiration has increased Grey Ryuugas ability had expanded as he grew to be the crown prince, but Wartaiga also sharpened himself to increase his own sharpness . Hes my junior disciple. We trained together at a certain place . I explain in a somewhat muddy manner . I came here today in order to meet him. From that connection, I intend to tell the Resistance to surrender and dismantle the organization As expected, a hard-yet-soft, profound plan typical of Jirat . It seems like he is praising me, but the tension is not reduced a single bit!? Wartaiga is still releasing a terrible amount of killing intent!? . However, it doesnt get through that young man. The resentment he carried wont vanish until his revenge is accomplished. An unavoidable formidable enemy in other words . His gaze hasnt shifted away from Sero for a single moment . Not to mention, as someone who carries the holy beasts power similar to you, Jirat, he can deal a devastating blow to the empire just by himself. Since persuasion is useless, he is the biggest danger. Then it can be said that killing him here is the best option, correct? Please stop! . Please dont say such a thing from your mouth! If he hears it!? . Sero, what happens to Sero!? . Hey, Sero!? Whats wrong!? You are sweating like crazy, hey!? . It looked like he can only be able to stand with the support from the Resistance members . Its true that its strange Sweat is gushing out all over his face, his eyes are opened as wide as possible to look at Wartaiga . No way, dont tell me, but!? Young man, I can sympathize with your grudge. No matter how beautiful the word is, war is something that shed blood and scatter grudge everywhere. It is impossible to be free from vengeance . Wartaiga talks to Sero However . However, when exposed to any kind of hostility, protecting the empire is the duty of our Twelve Apostles. How can we show his Highness the Emperor our loyalty without crushing you? Shut up!! . Sero roared . The girl who was helping him was blown away while screaming Kyaaa!? . That guy, he invoked holy beast mode while being surrounded by people like that!? . The surrounding people wont be safe from the burst of holy beast aura, you know!? He has completely lost his calmness!? . That is wrong! Something must be wrong! It must be the case!! You! You You wont come? You intend to stand and watch without rushing to your enemy? Your desire for vengeance is only that much? Dont say as you like! Youuuuuuuu!? . Sero leaped with the speed of a wild beast . That speed is undoubtedly faster than anyone in the Twelve Apostles Its the effect of the holy beast aura . If he attacks with such speed, its not strange that the enemys body will burst and scatter upon a direct hit Even if he put on the powerful beast aura . Im in the normal state right now, so I wont be in time to stop him even if I invoke holy beast aura now Wartaigas fate should already be sealed . What!? He stopped it!? . Something more strange happened . Seros claw, filled with holy beast aura was stopped by Wartaiga!? . The pure white armor covered his body was crushed, but his body was completely safe!? . Why!? Beast aura should be lower ranked than Holy beast aura!? . No matter how much or stronger the beast aura is, it cant stop holy beast aura . But that guy, how can he survive this stalemate? . No way, is it because my holy beast aura is incomplete? Compared to Nii-chan!? This power, how mysterious! It makes my heart go wild since the first time I saw it . Wartaiga didnt receive any damage after being hit with a full-power blow from Sero Like a parent cat being play-bitten by his kitten . I always remembered that stirring sensation in my memory. That time when Jirat fought against Grey Ryuuga-sama. The fusion of beast aura and holy wisdom aura . Power bursts out from Wartaigas body That is from the Tiger beast piece buried in his body. His body should be covered by the thick beast aura . But it is not . I should be able to use the same power once before. I dont remember how. But I certainly feel it. I used to be, stronger than the current me . The beast aura covering Wartaiga began to change!? . Its not just the beast aura of a wild beast Its sharper ordered and concentrated And moreover, it feels sacred . Dont tell me!? Holy beast mode!? . Wartaiga mutated into Holy beast mode . The ultimate power that suppresses the ominous beast aura and contains the power of holy wisdom aura . I thought that I am the only person in this world who can master it But immediately after Sero broke that assumption by learning Holy beast mode, the third person appeared! . Wartaiga is releasing holy beast aura . The pale light aura formed the silhouette of a brave beast That beast is, tige CH 77 Holy beast vs holy beast Wartaiga was wrapped by the holy aura in the shape of a tiger . That is undoubtedly holy beast mode . Wearing the holy beast aura, Wartaiga stands before Sero . You changed, to holy beast mode!? . Sero was taken aback by the surprise . How can you use holy beast mode!? That is what Nii-chan invented. Dont mimic Nii-channnnnnnnnn!! . Sero started running as if to leave the confusion away His target is of course, Wartaiga . He threw a fist However, Wartaiga easily warded it off . Shit!? . He staggered, but attacked boldly again . But such move was no match for Wartaiga who is much older than him . The defensive move that Wartaiga cultivated through real combat uses minimum necessary power to nullify Seros attack Just like a fight between a child and an adult . There is a definite gap between their techniques and experience . Damnnnn!? . Still, what helps Sero continue to fight, is it the passion of youth? Maybe, if he continues to attack, one will hit eventually . But, dont forget . In this fight, both of them are currently invoking Holy beast mode . Holy beast mode is something that even if only one side invoked it, it would become a massacre like when I fought Grey Ryuuga . Then, what if they are both invoking it? What will happen if they fight while invoking it? . The scene of hell will appear . Gyaaaaaaa!? The aftermath! The aftermath of the attackkkkkkkk!? Its coming!? Everyone, runnnnnnnnn!? The rubbles are falling downnnnn!? . The aftermath of the holy beast after clashing It can break rock and gouge the ground . The surrounding Resistance members are in trouble. They can die just by getting mixed up into the fight They might be completely annihilated because of the battle between the two holy beasts . No way, no way!? Sero-kun is strong, strongest in the world. I thought there was no one in the empire that can defeat Sero!? . The Resistances leader speak with a shaky voice . Actually, anyone who saw Seros holy beast mode will think This guy can beat the empire by himself . But just when they thought so, a new enemy appears and stands on his way with the same holy beast mode Their hope is crushed abruptly . Such rapid development wont even appear in shounen manga . Shit!? I cant hit!? . Ignoring the surrounding chaos, the battle continues . But it was clear which one is superior . Sero is attacking incessantly and Wartaiga is defensively blocking, but all attacks are being blocked precisely . The defense side is using the minimum necessary movement to preserve stamina, so only the attack side is wasting it . Seros breathing started roughening for a while His stamina is reaching the limit, huh? . Haa, haa You are brandishing your power grandly. For such a gigantic holy beast aura, you havent learned to control it precisely . Wartaiga said . As the result of neglecting the basis, you havent mastered this rare power. It was rude to think you are Jirats junior. Even during the first time, he was able to master holy beast mode more than enough Shut up! How about this!? . Sero gathers holy beast aura to both hands . Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! Holy beast wisdom ceremony . However, Wartaiga also unleashed a concentrated holy beast aura blade at the same time His trump card is still going strong even in holy beast mode . The finisher moves collided and exploded mid-air . Guwaaaaaaaaa!? . The Resistance members were tossed around by the aftermath again . !? . At first glance, it seems like both finishing moves were equal and offset each other, but there was a crucial difference . Sero released with both hands, but Wartaiga only used one . The one-handed is as strong as Seros full power attack . You havent completely mastered holy beast aura yet !? Its because of the desire for vengeance in your heart. Holy beast aura is completed by uniting the violence of the beast and the reasoning of wisdom. Uniting the two originally opposing force requires a delicate control . Dont increase, dont decrease On the middle road of the two extremities. One can utilize the holy beast aura by maintaining that exquisite middle road, similar to walking on a naked blade . The control method can be mastered by using holy wisdom art, but if you keep your heart calm, the rage of the beast power will wither . Its certainly really hard to handle But thats how a great power can be created . At that age, you are handling holy beast aura well. But it is not perfect. The desire for vengeance in your heart is in control and breaking the balance What are you!? Anger and hatred belong to beast power. You holy beast aura inclined towards beast aura too much and separated from holy wisdom aura. Despite that, its marvelous that you can barely keep the balance, but its still very uneven . I also noticed that He can overwhelm most enemies with simple power, but the enemy can master and manifest holy beast aura then they can easily pierce that gap . In other words, despite both being the user of holy beast aura, the level between Sero and Wartaiga is like between a child and an adult That guys, even from the perspective of me, a holy beast aura user, has already perfected the use of holy beast aura . S, shut up!? . Sero groaned annoyingly . Why, that way of talking as if teaching another person! I am your enemy! And yet, why are you teaching me! As if, as if! . Regrettable Seros spirit has completely declined . The holy beast aura becomes loose and splits into holy wisdom aura and beast aura . Are you my fatherrrrrrrrrrrrrr!? . Even if he released a desperate attack, a turbulence where holy wisdom aura and beast aura were sloppily mixed was not a match for a complete holy beast aura . The unforgiving Wartaiga tried to deal with it using holy beast aura, but . Holy beast wisdom ceremony (1) . Unable to watch anymore, I intervened . The rats fang formed by my holy beast aura shaved off everything, whether its rock, ground or another persons holy beast aura . This holy beast wisdom ceremony is a decisive technique I prepared for when I faced a strong enemy Unlike the oppressive , this is a technique aiming to deal fatal damage to the enemy in a true one-on-one fight (2) . By gathering holy beast aura and imitating the rats fang, it becomes a lethal weapon that can shave off all substances in an area . Thanks to that, I successfully separated Sero and Wartaiga As I forced my way through, the duo stood cautiously without making a step . can you two consider me and withdraw? . I said while cancelling holy beast mode . Wartaiga, your purpose is to retrieve Zelimgaia and Kuwasally who tried to intervene, right? But you are trying to do that yourself, right? I see, thats true . Wartaiga also cancels holy beast aura and returns to normal . Of all people, I am the one who made a mistake in judgment. I will withdraw as you saidHowever . The sharpness in his gaze increases . The fact that that child is a risk factor for the empire wont change. We will have to settle this eventuallySero . Sero trembles . If you are serious about overthrowing the empire, I will accept your challenge. You can choose location and place as you like, or I will arrange a place to duel if you want . Wartaiga turns back and leaves . Remember this. If you intend to overthrow the empire, I will stand in your way . And then, Wartaiga left . Zelimgaia and Kuwasally (both fainted), who he originally intended to retrieve, were left behind CH 78 Im your father Wartaiga has left The front of the Resistances hideout looked it was ravaged by a storm The ground was gouged out and the debris were scattering everywhere The damage is not less than being attacked by a storm Are we foolish!? The Resistance Leader sighed while cleaning up the debris We know from the beginning that the empire is strong, we thought we understand it enough. And yet the dread the empire just showed was far beyond our imaginationor rather, the reality is beyond our imagination! He said with a feeble sigh So, that is the basic power of the empire, huh!? Its as you said. Now that the world is heading towards stability, there is no hope for you to win when facing the ridiculous strength of the empire. I hope that the Resistance will move toward disbandment I really want to say the resistance force against evil shouldnt be disheartened that easily though Well, in the first place, the target of resistance has changed to be a splendid ruler Is it even right to resist those who govern well? Aside from winning and not winning (or rather, exactly because its a battle you cannot win), it is hard to continue fighting when you cant retain the belief that you are right Okay. I will meditate you guys problem with the emperor Is it fine? I think we have caused a fair amount of damage to the empire though Say whatever you want, but your sabotage is like a mosquito bite to the empire. Dont mind about it Its because the objective of the Resistance was to cause as little casualty as possible But, over there Oh right Its the newest damage Resistance caused to the empire The Twelve Apostles Zelimgaia and Kuwasally were still lying on the ground as they hadnt recovered from the damage from Seros attack Uhh, dont come, dont come!? A monster is approaching Even in their dream, they are being overpowered by Sero Either way, thinking how easygoing they are to sleep soundly in enemy territory, I hit their butts while feeling slightly irritated These guys are paying for their mistakes, so dont worry What is more worrysome than these guys is Sero Beyond the circles of people, he stands alone Naturally, he didnt say a word and only stared at the empty sky Please go I was told by Leader-san abruptly Currently, we are comrades of the Resistance, but after all its still a shallow relationship as we only scouted him a few days ago. I think its better if you, a fellow apprentice who lived together with him for many years, would support him He is being considerate As expected of a Leader who managed other people together I accepted his offer and moved toward Sero Its frustrating to lose, isnt it? Nii-chan Even when Im standing next to him, Sero doesnt seem to care too much It seems to say he has something else to care about You sure have become strong. Much stronger compared to when I left. I didnt expect you to learn even Holy beast mode Even with me as a model and Tanu-sages guidance But, you are not a match against that guy. Its not just about pure power. He is far ahead of you in term of experience and technique. That is a definitely advantage of someone born earlier It is natural Sero said But what is natural? The result of the battle? Or the fact that Wartaiga is strong? It is natural that he is older than me, after all he is, he is my father He realized it, huh? I couldnt believe when I saw him at first. I thought father has died. The last time we met was more than five years ago, so I thought he is a different personor rather, I tried to think so Seros voice gradually trembles Its not unnatural. Seros hatred toward the empire is because his father and mother was killed And yet, one of them, his father, is still alive and is on the empires side How much of a shock it is to Sero, who hates the empire the most? I thought father has died. When our village was attacked by the empire, the one who stayed till the very end to fight was father. Thanks to him, many people were able to run away to live. The young me at that time was pulled by mother. The back of father who fought against the empires soldier was the last thing I saw from him The objective of the empire soldier attacking Seros village is to kill the villagers Thinking about that, its natural to guess his father, who stayed until the end, has lost his life But thats not the case His father is still alive. He also become Wartaiga of the Twelve Apostles of the empire Wartaiga is Seros father? I couldnt think about it even in my wildest dream! That is a lie I knew it from the beginning Before the last boss of Beast fantasy 4, one would need to fight the second rank Wartaiga before fighting Grey Ryuuga In the game, Wartaiga is fighting in beast mode so it takes time to notice, but eventually after winning the battle, he regains his memory and identifies as the should-be-dead father of the protagonist I cant explain the information I knew beforehand to the people in this world, so I have to pretend I just know it Why! Why is father with the empire! Im certainly glad that father is still alive! But even so, the empire killed mother! Mother, who faced the empire to let me escapeI can still remember how many spears pierced mothers chest! Sero Im still dreaming! Why is father with the empire who killed mother? I dont understand!? This is just my guess, but I said As close to the truth as possible, at least according to the game Maybe Wartaiga, your father is being manipulated? Eh? We, the Twelve Apostles, had a beast piece embedded in our body. Its a mass of high purity beast aura. That is the reason we can exhibit beast power that is incomparable to other imperial soldiers But that is not the only effect of beast piece The beast demon not only increases the power, but also erodes the mind and tries to turn the host into a beast In fact, right after receiving the beast pieces, many of my friends were affected and became savage like wild beasts If I didnt adjust with holy wisdom art, they would become atrocious demon beast warriors already I cut off the beast pieces mind erosion with holy wisdom art. But how about your father, Sero? Rather, what if the mind erosion effect of beast piece was used to wrap the heart of those who didnt obey the empire to make them submit No way, that!? Its not something impossible. If the emperor had that intention, he can adjust the effect of beast piece to make it possible The beast piece embedded to Wartaiga is Tiger Used as metaphor for wild, cold-hearted people, its a beast recognized as the most brutal beast among various animals There is also a story about a person lost their human heart and became a tiger Therefore, among the 12 beast pieces, the one with the highest mind erosion effect should be the Tiger beast piece And it was the beast piece of Wartaiga Its possible that he lost his memory because of the mind erosion and became a different person. Your father then became a subordinate of the empire, regardless of his own intention At least, its the setting in Beast Fantasy 4 In the game, due to the direct showdown with protagonist Sero, the meeting with his separated son became a trigger and his lost memory was reconstructed, he then returned to his former self From that, the tragedy begins Sero, no matter what you gonna do from now on, can you leave it to me for a while? Nii-chan Wartaiga, about your father, I will try to do something. I will try to recover his lost memory and return him to the old man you know Therefore, please be patient for a while Dont take any rash action I myself have a plan to stop this conflict CH 79 The man who lost love I returned to the imperial capital After bringing along Zelimgaia and Kuwasally then throwing them somewhere, I move toward the highest priority target immediately Where is Wartaiga-san? It seems like he has just returned? I know that I look for Wartaiga while asking the officers and servants in the imperial castle Do you know where Wartaiga-san is? I have not seen him today Tsk, its no use I tried asking the emperor but he didnt know either Since it cant be helped, I searched every place one by one, and finally found him So you are in this place!? Wartaiga was on the roof of the imperial castle From the top of the gigantic imperial castle, the townscape of the capital can be seen in full Moreover, even the towering mountains far away Beyond this direction Wartaiga begins to talk Just when Im wondering how to break the ice was the village where I used to live. Together with my wife and son. We were living a poor yet fulfilling daily life As expected, you!? Your memory has come back!? I was thinking you looked strange during the battle!? When did you remember? Just a while ago. Strangely, through the battle with Sero, I was able to regain various memories sealed by beast aura. Now, I clearly remember what kind of person I am. I am Raiga Right Raiga, father of Sero and husband of Kuzuha. Wartaiga is no more than just an alias Thats correct I had a hunch thats the case Wartaiga being able to use holy beast mode is the biggest proof that he has regained his memory To manifest Holy beast mode, both beast aura and holy wisdom aura are essential By regaining his memory, he remembers his past self as a holy wisdom art user, the condition of owning both wisdom and beast aura has been met Even in Beast Fantasy 4, the reason his memory returned was because of the direct showdown with his son Sero With the impetus of reuniting with Sero who he spent happy times in the past together with, he escaped the mind domination effect of beast aura Even in this world, I had a hunch that the same thing would happen if Wartaiga and Sero had a direct showdown Therefore I didnt want them to meet unprepared If Wartaigas memory returns by the same way as in the game, it is very likely that the subsequent event will be the same The event where Sero killed his father, whose memory has returned, by his own hand Jirat, you are really a mysterious man. You were able to protect my son while I was becoming a demon To be fair, I didnt. That child was taken care of by Tanu-sage. I just happened to become his disciple Sage-dono, huh. Certainly, speaking of anyone who can teach holy wisdom to human, there is no other one except him Therefore, the formal guardian of Sero after he escaped safely is the Tanu-sage That guy, Sero was under the impression that you were dead. Thats why its even more shocking to him today It cant be helped. When the village our family lived in was attacked by the empire, I stayed behind until the end to hold them back alone. I disappeared afterward so its not strange they thought I was dead But you didnt Right, I continued fighting the imperial soldiers for a whole day and thought all of the villagers had escaped safely. But after all, some people failed to escape and were caught. I was forced to surrender because of the hostages and had no choice but to obey them Then he was dragged to the imperial capital as a prisoner To put his tremendous power to use for the empire, the Tiger beast piece was used to seal his heart and memory Wartaiga, the demon with only strength remained, was born The power of beast piece was terrible. I, who mastered holy wisdom art, tried to resist that power but failed. As the result, I forgot my important sons face and was about to put my hand on himI am disqualified as a father But you regained your true self. Moreover, during the fight, even though I forced myself in to forcibly stop the fight, you actually can stop you hand before that, right? I cant. Exposing something unsightly like that It really is the same The tragic event involving the father and child is advancing steadily in this world as well You dont have the face to meet your son? That is a direct way of talkingbut yes, thats right. I have neglected that child for five years. And speaking of what I did during then, I was the subordinate of an invading empire. It was so unsightly that I cant even face himand most importantly Wartaiga, no, Raiga was at lost for words for a moment Due to my worthlessness, that childs mother has died. That alone was inexcusable. I failed to protect my important one. My life has lost its meaning Seros mother lost her life to protect Sero, right? That person also used everything to protect her important one Even so, I was unable to thoroughly protect my wife and sonI said it before, I failed to resist the mind domination of beast piece. Perhaps thats not the case. Perhaps if I used all of my holy wisdom power, I could push it away But he didnt do it I, who know the past and future of this world with game knowledge, understand it somehow He was unable to endure it The loss of his beloved woman For him, his wife is everything in this world Losing her equals to losing the world itself And yet, when the disaster struck, he failed to protect his beloved one. And just when he was about to be crushed by that feeling of loss Surrendering himself to the mind domination of the beast piece was a salvation If he loses his memory through the domination power of beast aura, he can forget the sadness of losing his beloved one Thats why a strong person like him accepted the domination of beast aura In the end, I am a pathetic father. If he know whats in the bottom of my heart, Sero will lose his respect to me That is Although I have regained my memory, the desire for vengeance to the empire didnt swell up, unlike that child. How strange! The pain of losing her should be intense, but not a single feeling of revenge toward the country which snatched her has occurred That is Because you are a splendid man Because you are the person with the most complete personality in this world, you was unable to feel the meaning of revenge Because your personality is too complete, it is extremely painful for you because there is no way to digest the writhing sadness I knowEven after returning to my former self, I certainly still have the memory of the five years as Wartaiga. I understand through those memories. The empire is not pure evil. There were atrocities, but also kindness. People were endowed with many things they should have as if its natural. It is just a nation like any other nations There is no such thing as pure evil or absolute justice without any cloudiness The empire is truly an invading nation, but there is no doubt that there is a motive of wanting to protect the people in the country within that ambition Not just human, all living beings hinder the right to live of other beings in order to complete their duty to survive Of course, there are numerous people living in this country, crying or laughing and surviving. I cant disturb their livelihood. Even if its for vengeance Raiga-san The empire has already united the continent and is ready for a new era. The world is stable. And I am the one who supported establishing that stability as the Twelve Apostles Wartaiga. Those who disturb the peace wont be forgiven. Even if thats my blood-related son The terrifying resolution of the tiger rises Even if his memory has returned and he returned to be a father, a husband In his body, the Tiger beast piece still remains That merciless animal nature Jiratmy son hasnt given up the revenge toward the empire? Yes, what supported him until this day was the desire to destroy the empire Then I have to stop my sonas someone who wished for the peace of this world. Regardless of the details, I cannot neglect those who would shake the peace the empire has established You intend to fight, against your son? Although his memory has returned When I pointed that out, he let out a lonely smile I am still one of the Twelve Apostles belongs to the empire. If Sero, who hates the empire, killed me, he would be satisfied and gave up his revengesomething like that wont happen, right? Sero already realized your identity. For him, no matter how different you are, you would still be his father. If you die, his hatred towards the empire will increase even more I see, nothing is convenient, huh? Then what will you do? Then I can only execute my duty as a Twelve Apostles. I will destroy any threat towards the empire with my own hands. Then, I will make up for the sin of killing my son with my own lifeI will apologize my wife Kuzuha in the other world What a tragic resolution! Even in Beast Fantasy 4, that resolution has created the tragedy of him dying by the hand of his own son That is not just because of the fierceness of Tiger inside him There is another irresistible karma engraved and remained with him There is another secret Wartaiga = Raiga has, besides being the father of protagonist Sero of Beast Fantasy 4 From the previous work before this world Protagonist Raiga of Beast Fantasy 3 The past, which is the cornerstone of his tragic resolution CH 80 The world of 3 In case of continuous series like RPG 1, 2, 3, whether or not there is any continuation between them differs depending on the series The sequel can be in 10 years after the prequel, or 100 years after, or even pretend to be a completely different world by saying its thousands of years after In that aspect, Beast Fantasy have connection between each titles. Beast Fantasy 2 is the world 100 years after 1. 2 and 3s connection isnt clear, but 4 is 10 years after3s ending, absurdly near There are enough space for characters from the previous title to appear in the new title However, that isnt always a good thing In fact, in Beast Fantasy 4, there are 2 characters appeared from 3 Protagonist Raiga and the heroine Kuzuha In 3, those twos great love had leaded to their marriage After saving the world, they retired and lived a happy, peaceful life in a poor village in the countryside They were also blessed with a child That child was named Sero Eventually, that child would be swallowed by destiny, and as the harbinger, the imperial soldiers attacked and burned down the village because of beast god Beast The new protagonist must survive The life of the characters from the previous title had served their purpose as the price to pay to compensate for keeping him alive Raiga, who had overcome various ordeals in the previous title, was quickly killed just after he left the seat of the protagonist. And the heroine Kuzuha, who had accompanied him until the last boss battle as the user of recovery magic and holy wisdom art, was easily killed to protect her son It goes without saying that most of the fans who played Beast Fantasy 4 at that time were enraged In the first place, Beast Fantasy 3 is widely talked about as the best masterpiece throughout the series The system inherited from 1 and 2 had reached perfection, the story had become full-fledged. It was 3 that makes the series popular If you asked the fans What is your most favorite title?, many people will say its the 3rd one In fact, I am one of the user whose favorite title is 3 The biggest feature of Beast Fantasy 3s story is that the protagonist has always fought for love A common young man, Raiga, lived in a certain rural village and felt in love with his childhood friend Kuzuha One day, just when he decided to confess his love, but as if there was a plot, a demon beast appeared and snatched his confession target away Raiga, in order to take back his loved one, left for a journey and was engulfed in the worlds crisis after that In the end, in order to unite with his lover, he had to defeat the last boss, and that was what he did. Truly a miraculous man! Fight for love, and save the world while youre at it Raiga is the protagonist of such typical JRPG But well, such over the top story became a big hit Beast Fantasy 3s sales surpassed the previous 2 works and became a social phenomenon Thats exactly the reason why the reaction to the sequel was so big The previous protagonist and heroine, who should have married and lived happily, died quickly at the start of the next work. What will happen? Naturally, it get terrible The tale that should have a happy end was forcibly changed into a bad end. It was chaotic with the storm of criticism Threatening letters were sent to the production company, and even the police were involved A part of the fanbase even concluded that 4 is The worst piece of trash in the series On the production side, perhaps they have prepared a shock to avoid getting stuck in a rut that has almost solidified after 3 Its not a if you are surprised, anything is fine though Betray expectation () and Betray expectation (ڴ) may look the same, but are completely different (1) Beast Fantasy 4 is the classic example of making a mistake because the developers failed to understand the fans Did I just complain that much about a game In short, the man who saved the world because of love, the previous protagonist, Raiga = the current executive of the enemy, Wartaiga Lets analyze him using the information above For him, his loved woman was everything The man who said In order to be with her, I will even defeat the last boss and did it for real What would happen if that man lost his loved woman The current him cant find any meaning in this world A man who would say does the world without her have any worth Well, it may be better than going crazy and destroying the world like a last boss The brainwashing of beast piece has been broken, so right now, the only thing that barely connects him and this world is Sero, the child gifted during the time he was with his loved woman But even so, there are huge signs of him seeing the vanity of this empty world Im sure that the somewhat reckless idea of having to defeat his son in order to maintain peace was from the sense of loss after losing his loved one He is that kind of person Not just Wartaiga of the Twelve Apostles, the protagonist Raiga of Beast Fantasy 3 is the same Also, this problem applies to his son Sero too If the motive that leads the protagonist of 3 to game clear is Love, then the motive that stimulates protagonist Sero of 4 is Revenge The child who destroys a country to revenge his killed parents, its also very matching (1) Is this what they call like father, like son Now that his fathers surviving is confirmed, half the reason for revenge has disappeared However, even so, Seros revenge wont end The other half of the motive, the death of his mother, is an irreversible fact Father and son Raiga and Sero The path to their irreversible ruin begins with the death of their wife and mother Is it impossible to solve any problem without doing something? Just like in the game, the worst outcome is unavoidable Until now, after being born as a villain in this world, I have struggled a lot In order to avoid the ruined future similar to the game this world was modeled after I built up my strength and tried my best to deal with every situation correctly Behind the scene, various risk factors have been rapidly deal with, today I even managed to dismantle the Resistance A peaceful future is right around the corner The existence of the perpetrator of the empires destruction, protagonist Sero and his father, the previous protagonist Raiga are the final and biggest obstacle How can I calm down those twos feeling and make them lay their arms down? The number one question is the woman who stuck in their hearts It is difficult because her death cant be undone Because it cant be undone, its not possible to overturn their strong wills Dead person cant be resurrected Its the absolute rule common to any kind of RPG (excluding death in battle) It is not easy to overturn it, but it is possible to tackle the challenge in this case The resurrection of Kuzuha, Seros mother and Raigas wife, is not impossible To explain it, I will talk about the story of Beast Fantasy 3 again The last boss of the enemies in Beast Fantasy 3 is a youkai fox called Hakukyoku Tenko (2) Like many similar cases, it has 9 tails A transcendental who have lived for thousands of years. Despite being a beast, thanks to her longevity, she also had intelligence. In other words, she has both beast aura and holy wisdom aura The type of user with both of them will be mass produced in later series, but the originator of them is probably Hakukyoku Tenko Because of that, her strength is enormous, she is even praised as the series strongest last boss She is supposed to be even stronger than beast god Beast Each of her tails transformed into her other selves (bunshin) and became subordinates who faithfully follow her order. They are Ninetails, the executives of 3 All of the subordinates are beautiful girls, which is unique among the series. But this Ninetails also has a problem One of Ninetails, the faithful subordinates as well as other selves of last boss Hakukyoku Tenko, is the heroine Kuzuha As I mentioned before, the heroine was kidnapped at the start of 3, but in fact, it was just a convocation of Ninetails members, who have concealed themselves as normal human beings various places all over the world After that, Kuzuha started to work as Hakukyoky Tenkos subordinate for the downfall of mankind The reunion of protagonist Raiga, who fought to regain his loved one from the enemy of mankind, and the heroine was devastating The protagonist of , who had beaten one of the series strongest last boss and was about to abduct the heroine was a real monster Its not convincing that such strong people died just by being surrounded by ordinary soldiers in the next title Anyway, since the heroine is also a monster with a lot of individualities, there are hopes that its not the end if she was killed once After all, she is a part of the heavenly beast that can destroy the world Therefore, in order to settle Sero and Raigas problem in one action In order to take back Kuzuha, the one important to both of them, to this world I have to go To the last boss of Beast Fantasy 3, Hakukyoku Tenko (1): Basically, the first one means good expectation and the second one means expectation (can be either good or bad. (2): (Ϥ礯Ƥ) = white jewel heavenly fox TN: I feel a strong connection between what MC said with Naruto/Boruto (as in, MC in previous title getting nerfed way too much to pave way for the new MC). Also, it should be noted that the characters are basically in a game, so they have some character setting that they follow. Sero wont stop his revenge because he still have reason to revenge, and Raiga just wants to end the matter (stopping his son from interrupting peace) soon to unite with his wife in other world (and if he just suicides then his son will have more reason to revenge) CH 81 Youkos resurrection Beast Fantasy 4 is the story ten years after Beast Fantasy 3 They are connected in chronological order, therefore its possible to walk normally to places appeared in the previous work Well, walking would take too much time so I just changed to holy beast mode and ran I have arrived And as expected, its here The sealing stone of Hakykyoky Tenko Currently, before my eyes stand a megalith that can be mistaken as a hill Its at a corner of another continent far away from the empire, but this is the site of what was once the last dungeon of 3, Infinite lost hall There is nothing left but this megalith though The dungeon formed within a subspace by wrapping the dimension with the great youkai power of the heavenly beast Hakukyoku Tenko had disappeared without being able to maintain its existence due to the loss of its master Now it has become a huge rock which is the ruin of the said tenko (1) Hakukyoku Tenko was sealed in this rock, huh!? It is the last scene of Beast Fantasy 3 if I remember correctly Hakukyoku Tenko who tried to destroy humanity for some reasons was defeated by the power of love of the hero of salvation Raiga and her traitorous bunshin Kuzuha who felt in love with Raiga (2) As the result, she was sealed This towering megalith is the keystone that sealed Hakukyoku Tenko I dont know if she was locked up inside the stone, or if she was buried under the stone though Anyway, I have no choice but to break the seal and ask her to grant my wish Is it OK to do this? Even if its for peace, I will have to unseal the great heavenly beast that once intended to destroy mankind and release her to the world Its not like I didnt think this is an extreme case of getting ones priority backwards But, in order to save Sero and Raiga who tormented themselves, I have no choice but to call back the important person for both of them from the realm of the dead This is not just for my own peace Now is the time to correctly fix the future distorted by the shitty game developers! Ok! Lets do this! Time to unseal the worst evil god Hakykyoku Tenko!! What Im about to do is almost villainous Well, Im a villain from the start though Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! I instantly use the final technique of my holy beast mode The fang of demon rat that can scrape off the space mercilessly cut the megalith, bisected it in half! or so I thought It was indeed cut, but its just a small cut like being shaved off by a chisel As expected of the seal that imprisoned the great youko It wont break that easy!? No, legally speaking, it is absurd that my strongest technique can only deal a shallow cut Then I will repeatedly use it until its completely destroyed! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! I unleashed another indefensible, space-scrapping blow < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! < Sonezaki Shinjuu >!! Normally, I would put up a note A good child shouldnt imitate something like breaking the seal of a last boss!, but I would receive a retort like Who the hell can imitate that? instead for sure The ultimate technique that can surely kill almost any enemies upon hit need to be used repeatedly, otherwise the seal wont break But as the result, a huge crack ran through the sealing stone One more Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! With the final attack using all my power, the sealing stone was splendidly smashed It was absurdly hard Well, it wouldnt be able to seal the great youko unless it was this much! Once again, the feeling of Did I just do something outrageous? arises It should be okay? Im sure!? While releasing holy beast mode, I watch over the development !? Suddenly, there is a change on myself!? Just when I thought there is a strange floating feeling, the ground has already disappeared!? Oooooooooohhhh!? And then, Im head over heels Falling Just a while ago, I was certainly standing on the ground, but suddenly there was a hole under my feet and I fell down like being sucked into it As if I had fallen into the trap of a person who can freely control space While thinking about that, Im still falling Its not just some normal fall either. Perhaps the gravity is being manipulated, there is no response even when I turn into holy beast mode to reduce the falling speed At this rate, even if I have flying power like Grey Ryuuga, I wouldnt be able to oppose Then finally ngueee!? The fall stopped I hit the bottom. Without the strengthening of holy beast mode, I would become smashed potato I have fallen to the bottom? Where is this place? Considering I have fallen starting from the ground, this should be underground? But considering the fall time, this should be quite deep? Like the bottom of hell? Plucking the spring-blooming flower !? Just now, that terrible chill!? Over million years of love. That feeling, do you think its foolish, or not? I realized as I was called out Before me stood a terrifying heavenly beast This isHakukyoko Tenko!? The ultimate existence surpassing beast god Beast!? Although shes said to be a fox, her figure is of a beautiful woman Its said that a fox who has lived thousands of years will gain the transforming art, but the fox beauty in front of me can be called the ultimate transformation, its the beauty that makes people forget to breathe The golden, sparkling long hair that fall down to the ground, the shining white skin that surpasses even the fresh snow (virgin snow) (3) Perhaps due to being a fox character, she has the oriental feeling by wearing the clothing that resembles the Juunihitoe of the Heian period However, perhaps she is not strictly particular about the clothing, her bewitching thighs and breasts can be seen through the gap of her clothes And more importantly, the symbol of youko There are nine tails extending from the butts, which match the legend. However, these fox tails are terribly huge Each of the tails is as big as a large serpent, far exceeding the physique of the real body Or maybe dragon? Anyway, they are that big And there are nine of them If its a silhouette quiz, there would be many people answering its Yamata-no-orochi rather than a nine-tailed fox Thats how much the scale of the tails are Hey !? As I was too overwhelmed, the voice of Tenko-sama resounds The tone seems to be really moody!? Wont you quickly answer my (warawa) question? Is the thousand-year love futile? Or is it not?(4) There is no love that is futile!! I answer And I am confident in the answer. It would be a dead end if I made a mistake in this dialogue. It is a common situation in various adventure games, but this is the first time it actually happens for me And then, I once again realize the unreasonableness I certainly understand that feeling! I came here because I believe it! Tenko-sama is silent Whats wrong? Did I make a mistake? My life will be Bosshoot? (5) While Im scared, the fox beauty has a bright smile Exactly, there is no such thing as futile love. I also believe so and continue that feeling for thousands of years. We can get along Thank you! Sweet The youkai aura released by Hakukyoku Tenko would make people forget to breathe and eventually faint For the first time, I experience the feeling that I will stop breathing if I dont keep it in mind I trained under Tanu-sage, studied holy wisdom art and even acquired holy beast mode, but I cant help but to flinch before Hakukyoku Tenko Although I was that insolent before the emperor! Seeing me like that, the gigantic youko laughed You dont need to be so humble. This intelligent me can guess who is the one releasing me from that abominable seal. I wont be uncourtly toward my benefactor Is, is that so!? I will overlook one of the failed answer Then, what if I make the second mistake!? (1): Basically, youko is a fox youkai, and tenko is heavenly fox (higher ranking youko). (2): As noted in previous chapter, bunshin mean a clone/other self. However, since they are technically not clone (clones are supposed to be similar but its not the case here) and typing other self is bothersome so I will use bunshin in the future (3): In Japanese, virgin snow means the freshly fallen snow that no one have stepped on yet (4): warawa is a really old way of saying I in Japanese. Tenko herself also use word like noja or nu, which are also old way of speaking. (5): Its basically a way of saying I will lose my life. The Bosshoot refer to a game show where the doll of the player will be taken away if they answer wrong CH 82 Selfless appeal Scary, Hakukyoku Tenko is scary As expected of the last boss. I thought that I have gotten immunity since I have always been in contact with a last boss, but 4s last boss is nothing compared to 3s After all, hes not the complete last boss unless hes completely eroded by the beast aura Its incomparable to Hakukyoku Tenko, who is a complete last boss from the beginning In the first place, she is a beast who has obtained intelligence by living for thousands of years An existence comparable to god, there are only 2 beasts who have reached that level: Hakukyoku Tenko and Tanu-sage To circumvent beast god Beast, I obtained the beast piece to gain holy beast mode. However, they are the existences called divine beast or heavenly beast, who have exceeded that Since they were originally beasts, they were followers of beast god. However, they no longer have to obey him as their power have exceeded him Ultimate existences By the way? I look around It is disrespectful as Im in front of an existence equal to god. However, exactly because Im in front of such existence, understanding the situation is a matter of life and death This place is!? The scenery I saw was indoor Moreover, there are wooden floor, Shoji screens, vermilion-painted handrails and plastered walls The architectural style is pure Japanese style, or more precisely, Heian palace style Its indoor, but the room is unbelievably wide, the ceiling is high Thats why Hakukyoku Tenko with her nine serpent-like tails can easily stay inside Moreover, although its indoor, there are several sakura trees, and the falling sakura blossoms are scattering beautifully This is not a normal space This place is I remember This is Beast Fantasy 3s last dungeon, Infinite lost hall Was it revived together with its lord, Hakukyoku Tenko? This is a room without limit, created by the distortion of space I was freely falling a while ago, but its understandable if its the invitation to this special dimension Are you thinking of escaping? !? I was shocked as she hit the bulls eye suddenly no no no no no! How can I be such impolite!? No need to be scared. You are the benefactor who broke that annoying seal and freed me, arent you? There is no way I can reward you with punishment(1) They are the same word, right? The meaning of reward and retribution is used depending on the context, but I feel they are the same Honestly, I was sealed and was unable to do anything with my power. By those who cut a part of me down and sealed me, a young man and a young girl Its about Raiga and Kuzuha-san The implied last battle of Beast Fantasy 3 Because that seal was granted by god of event Rafar, even I cant move my hands and legs. There is no other way than breaking it from the outside, but it cant be done by some half-hearted personyou are an amazing guy contrary to your appearance(2) Being called Amazing by the most amazing existence in the world Can I boast about it? No, this is not the time for such foolish talk I want to finish my business and return soon Your gratitude for breaking the sealIm sorry for my impoliteness, but I have a request There it comes The youkos expression looks like shes saying as expected Well, if you are saving me, its natural that you are calculating something. There is no one who would save this Hakukyoku Tenko for free Please dont lose your nerve by some weird feeling This absolute being, the more we talk, the more troublesome it becomes Lets get right to the point Your other self, the head of Ninetail, Kuzuha has died Hou A normal person cant be revived if they are dead. But if its your other self, the immortal, indestructible you can revive her with your divinity, right!? Then please! Please revive Kuzuha-san!! No An immediate reply She refused with all her might I think I can grant all the wishes of the benefactor who broke the seal, but that is out of the limit. Think about it. That Kuzuha is one of the perpetrators who sealed me. If you are my benefactor, she is my enemy Yes Why would I save my enemy? Rather, Im satisfied to hear they had a bad time. Refreshing!So refreshing I cant say anything because its too correct That is right I have many things to say, but its true that Hakukyoku Tenko and Raiga-Kuzuha couple had fought each other Its unreasonable to tell the loser to not hold a grudge Then? Yes? Kuzuha was dead, but how about Raiga? Did they go to the other world together? No, Raiga is still living in this world. But the sorrow from losing his beloved one is deep, its not strange for him to follow her eventually Hakukyoku Tenko remains silent for a while Hmm, serve them right. That is the retribution for opposing this heavenly beast, this Hakukyoku Tenko, isnt it? The sorrow of my hateful enemies is sweeter than nectar! Hohohohohoho! As Hakukyoku Tenko laughs, the surrounding space also laughs itself like an echo This Infinite lost hall is a different dimension created by Hakukyoku Tenkos youkai power It directly reflects her emotion, as a part of Hakukyoku Tenko For a trespasser like me, that is nothing but eerie The best thing is that it saves my effort to revenge. And you, Im satisfied, so you can go home I cant do that. I take the risk to unseal you for that reason. I cant go home without any result Hakukyoku Tenko, the last boss of a title, who once tried to destroy the world Breaking her seal is, in a sense, the evilest act At least, if Tanu-sage knows that, I will be beaten to pulp for sure You talk too much The air cracked I am in a bad mood. Dont be conceited with this debt of gratitude, lowly human! Hakukyoku Tenko, who was elegant like a goddess until now, suddenly released her beastly intimidation Disappear if you dont want to die Its as if the whole space is screaming so I used to think that its okay as long as I survive myself It was at the start I reincarnated to this world, predicted the ruined future and struggled to avoid that On the way, I met various people and was helpedeach time I think about that, I wonder if its okay for me to be saved alone I have a cute little sister I have a junior disciple, who is like a younger brother to me I have friends who tried our best together to climb up from the start I have to wives There are also two generation of rulers, who I dont mind serving although I said this and that to them I dont want to survive alone. I want to go to the happy future with all of them. I wont abandon anyone for that In order to save Sero and Raiga, the dead Kuzuha-san must be revived by any means If Hakukyoku Tenko is only one person in this world who can do that I will have you grant my wish no matter what! What are you saying Hakukyoku Tenko shows a shocked expression That is certainly Raigas wish. That is the wish of another person, isnt it? You want to seriously fight for another persons sake. Thats selfless The nine serpent-like tails begin to wriggle Then try it? How much is your selflessness? Will you worry about another person when your arm is torn? Will you worry about them when your leg is crushed? How far can you love other person than yourself? If your feeling is not changed even when your head is smashed, its real! It has come to this after all!? I have partly prepared, but it seems like I must fight Hakukyoku Tenko to make her grant my wish Then fight! Show your resolution to this Hakukyoku Tenko! In the event where you convinced me splendidly! I wont be hesitant to grant your unreasonable demand!! (1): The word can mean either reward or punishment. Thus the line afterward (2): this god appeared in the first chapter, if you dont remembe CH 83 The strength that makes god tremble Hakukyoku Tenko The title of strongest last boss of the series is not just for show Beast Fantasy 4 is also famous for its brutal degree of difficulty, but in 3, 90% of the difficulty comes from Hakukyoku Tenko alone Its not possible for the player to defeat her by themselves After weakening her through a special event, the protagonist and heroine can only seal her with an item obtained from a sub scenario Moreover, after a certain time, that sub scenario will disappear, there is no other choice but to play again from the beginning if you miss it. The game was that brutal It seems like Raiga and Kuzuha of this world was able to get the sealing item I released her though This me, do you know why Im called Hakukyoku Tenko? The nine tails extending from her butt wriggle like the incarnation of disaster A wild fox is equipped with youkai power. Dont be proud that among the beasts, only human have intelligence. Us foxes are proud beast who also have qualification to obtain wisdom According to some folklores, a wild fox living for 50 years will obtain the art of transformation, it will become a beautiful woman after 100 years and will start associate with human It will become a hermit fox after learning, and become an ultimate hermit fox if it can live for a thousand yearascending to be a tenko (heavenly fox) As the proof of a tenko, I was granted a white face, golden fur and nine tails. 9 is the biggest (odd) number. The most brilliant number. By the Kazutama, I give my tails the symbol of brilliance. That is Navagraha (Nine planet) Graha means Shining. A shining star. Each one of my nine tails were endowed with the star-dominating power. The nine stars shining on the sky Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Sun and Moon (1) And then I dominate them. The tenko who governs the shining, orb-like planets. That is Hakukyoku Tenko. Fighting me means fighting against the planets. I will let you realize what it means!(2) One of the tails raises overhead and attacks Its a simple strike from her huge, serpent-like tails that can crush me if it hits But Hakukyoku Tenkos attack wont end shoddily like that Every single move of her can hurt even gods First is a simple test. First tail, Mars One of her tails bursts into flame, becomes a blazing whirlwind and attacks me Shit!?Holy beast mode!! I survived by cladding holy beast aura just in time. If I was a second late then I would be completely burned!? That firepower isnt it comparable to the highest flame-based magic , which is not even implemented during 3? You are not completely serious and yet, just the release of battle form has this much power!? Hmm, you are still alive? Naturally, having you died just at the ground state doesnt taste good at all. The first act will start now! The torrent of flame winds and rushes to swallow me If Im swallowed, I wont die thanks to the holy beast aura, but I will surely take damage Tanking it is not a good plan, so I dodge Quite nimble! As expected, its difficult to capture the wise only through the force of nature Hakukyoku Tenko is calm The disaster is also a kind of beast nature. The savagery of the beast overseeing the heaven and earth. When an article is added, the disaster becomes a divine punishment, and people worship the mountains, seas and heavens. Since I am also a god-like being, I can add an Article to the force of nature. However(3) The big flame, which is a transformed gigantic tail will transform again? Perhaps due to my true nature? My added Article will surely be sexy Just when I think the flame is gathering, it starts to move like a piece of clay being kneaded And create a figure The figure the flame takes form is a woman? A stark naked woman shaped by flame Its like a fire spirit However, its body is huge, completely like a giant Now, lets start the match. This is a bunshin created with my power. Im sure it has enough ability to satisfy you I know it just by watching! Although its just a simple bunshin, I know its stronger, worse than any enemies I have fought! Just in case, the match is not in a sexual sense, okay? Its appearance may be sexy, but in the end, its still the incarnation of the star that governs fire. Your thing will become a charred stake if you thrust it in, so I dont recommend it Like hell I willlll!? The woman-shaped large flame is undoubtedly the goddess of flame The flame goddess pulls a flame sword from nowhere and swings it downward to me Tsk!? This battle is not like the last battle in Beast Fantasy 3 This is the difference between the game and the reincarnated world? It seems like Hakukyoku Tenko before me right now is in serious mode with all limiter removed Is she demonstrating the true power of heavenly beast, which is said to surpass even beast god Beast? If she showed this in the game, no player can win!? Anyway, Im being chased by flame-changed, gigantic goddess !!(4) What!? The fire goddess spoke the name of the technique? At the same time, a huge explosion spreads from the swung downward sword That technique, dont tell me!? I didnt recognize that fire goddess, but I recognize the technique just now A faithful bunshin of Hakukyoku Tenko, one of the nine member of the beauty corp Ninetails, which serve as the enemy bosses of Beast Fantasy 3 Its the killer technique of Kurialanta, the fire star !? Dont tell me, that flame woman, no, each of those 9 tails!? Is where each member of Ninetails dwelled in? Originally, the setting is that Ninetails are bunshin of Hakukyoku Tenko, which are transformed from her separated tails Then they scattered all over the world and blended into the human society, then disturbed the world while gaining power with their beauty and strength The glamorous beauty corp that ruin the world They are Ninetails One of them, Kurialanta is a bunshin of Tenko, who governs Mars of Navagraha A battle maniac who became a female shogun after infiltrating a military country. She attacked other countries with any trivial reasons in order to magnifying the damage of war In Beast Fantasy 3, while searching for his lover Kuzuha, protagonist Raiga discovered her true nature and destroyed her I didnt expect to meet her in this form!? Of course, I have played Beast Fantasy 3 so this is not the first fight with her Im sorry, but this is not the time I can have trouble with you! I will go all out from the start! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! I released the spirit mice shaped from my own holy beast aura Although its shaped like a mouse, its a pseudo lifeform created by spiritual energy by holy beast aura In a sense, its similar to the fire goddess before me Go! Eat everything in your sight!! The spirit mice are created by my holy beast aura, so they cant die Whether by hitting or crushing, each of the fragments will revive and become a new spirit mouse Even if they are not broken, they will split at a pace of once every 20 seconds, they multiply infinitely while attacking the enemies It seems like you prefer group battle. I wont cut corner now! Since Hakukyoku Tenko has transformed her first tail into a Ninetails member, its clear that the second and third one will come soon In that case, I unleash the spirit mice from the start to increase their number to the max, then go all out!! !! The flame goddess starts her killer technique again The spirit mice were smashed into several hundred pieces. Then all of them revived as new spirit mice! The higher your firepower is, the faster they will multiply! A large wave is clinging into the flame goddess My spirit mice wont lose to the flame. They would bite the enemy while being burned, then split and revive as they are completely burned and the new mice will continue biting This will continue forever They are the ultimate existence, not weaker than the bunshin of Hakukyoku Tenko A mouse beast huhquite a nice choice The flame goddess was already buried by the waves of spirit mice without any exposed gaps Even in that situation, Hakukyoku Tenko is calm The ultimate power of infinite multiplication and infinite survivability. Thats the mouse. It can also be said to be the most atrocious king of beasts. However, did you forget an important point? Hakukyoku Tenko licks her lips Mice is us foxes favorite food, you know? (1): according to the wiki page, the moon is considered 3 planets (moon, ascending node and descending node). So 6 planets + 3 moons = 9 (2): to make it clearer, the word glitter (Ұ) has white () in it. Combine the white in glitter and orb/jade (the shape of the planet) = Hakukyoku (3): example, a thunder strike is a natural phenomenon, but by adding a sentient part (like god for example), then you can think of it as the punishment of god (divine punishment). People dont worship the mountain/sea/sky but they worship the god attached to those mountain/sea/sky (4): tɏ CH 84 Predicament I succeeded in defeating the first tail As Kurialanta, the incarnation of Mars, disappeared, the number of spirit mice has reached 50,000 My resolute soldiers continued to gnaw the flame while being burned and swallowed even the tiniest spark of flame With this, one down! The red eyes of the swarm of the pale blue-colored spirit mice under my feet shined You can send the next one. Or should I say the second and third one? The number of spirit mice has increased nicely after the battle with the first one, Kurialanta of Mars If this continues, at the time all the tails are defeated, it could reach 100,000,000 mice, I think? I will keep you company until you accept the defeat. Prepare to have all of those grandiose tails plucked and have your bare ass exposed Hohohohoho, how scary? It seems like the child of man is getting carried away Hakukyoku Tenko laughed pleasantly I have expected it, but shes not flinched at all although her first tail is defeated Threatening a maiden like me, didnt your heart ache? A man should be affectionate to woman, right? Then shouldnt you show your mercy to me? You cant trick me by pretending to be frail. You are the worlds strongest. I am the weaker one. Thats why this is a challenge Hohoho, did you attack with resolute while aware you are weak? Not negligence at all I see. Then I wont be impolite anymore and will entertain you. Letting a gentleman enjoy is a good womans job Hakukyoku Tenkos second tail raised Its coming!? Appear, Second tail, Mercury The second tail appeared as a goddess from the start A lump of water in the shape of a naked beauty That is!? That figure belongs to a member of Ninetails Rishwalker of Mercury is a female pirate whose headquarter laid on an important route in the world of 3. With her beauty and quick-wittedness, many rough fellows obeyed her to block the sea route In order to go to a new continent, protagonist Raiga must defeat her That female pirate stands before me as a complete water spirit No, before that, water!? A large tsunami attacks us The spirit mice which had increased in number were swallowed by the waves and swept away Oh crap!? The mice swept by the water have their holy beast aura removed and disappeared And they couldnt revive again You have noticed it!? That the weakness of the spirit mice I created is water!? No matter how invincible a technique or ability is, there must be a weakness Otherwise, the story will collapse My created the immortal spirit beasts which can revive even after being cut or crushed Frankly speaking, it looks like there is no way to defeat it But there is The sole weakness of the spirit mice I created is water They will dissolve if a certain amount of water is poured on them The mice are said to be the first ones to escape a sinking ship In the fairy tale, they are also lured by the sound of a flute to enter a lake and drown to death Perhaps due to that connection, the beast aura of me, who has the Mouse beast power is extremely weak against water That disposition didnt change even after ranking up into holy beast aura To think that the weakness of my holy beast aura can be found out this quick!? Dont underestimate a Tenko who have lived for thousands of years. I have abundance of knowledge and experience in proportion to my longevity This old hag! no, nothing! Anyway, the multiplied spirit mice were completely annihilated with a tsunami Even if they multiply again, total annihilation is unavoidable as long as that incarnation of water is there Is that the ultimate weapon against me? That incarnation of Mercury Hakukyoku Tenko, who has 9 bunshin and can use the same attributes as them, shows no gap There are 9 attributes, any enemies will have at least one of them as weakness The nastier thing is that she has intelligence, so she can quickly figure out the weakness and relentlessly poke it I find myself struggling more and more That monstrous fox is really an impossible game (1) Whats wrong? Dont tell me just because the affinity is bad, you want to give up? A true warrior would push aside any disadvantage though? I know! Holy beast aura in full throttle! Nonetheless, my holy beast aura is water-weak so a direct clash is not good. Then Thunder, resound!! !!(2) I attacked with magic Thunder attribute magic . Then its highest rank . And the strongest thunder attack implemented later in 9 Thunder is effective against water, which has high conductivity If the enemy noticed my weakness and used water from the start, I intended to stun them with thunder magic or freeze them with ice magic In other words, the current situation of the fight is within my assumption The water goddess received the extra-large thunder strike directly Fortunately, the effect is shockingly tremendous Hmm, a magic I have never seen before. It seems to be just thunder attack, but somewhat different(3) Even Hakukyoku Tenko who has lived for thousands of years cant understand the magic of the future Immediately changing the attack method once you found you your trump card is not effective. It seems like you have lots of cards in your hand. Good. I wont grant the wish of any shallow guys who would crumble away just by having his weakness poked after all However, I have no room to be elated I must grasp the victory in short-term battle Although I had a way to recover, its true that water goddess completely sealed of the holy beast aura I relied on The enemy is the same, she still has lots of cards in her hand Before she plays a new card, I must remove my weakness and regain the perfect condition!! Third tail, Venus . Fourth tail, Jupiter Crap! That fox, she already released the next bunshin!? Moreover, two of them this time! Although the water goddess hasnt been defeated yet!? If you think about it, I think we have never decided to make it a one-on-one battle. You are surprisingly capable, so try to break through an even sweeter predicament Two incarnations appear A goddess who looked like a collection of gold dust, and an overgrown tree with the unevenness of a woman Three on one Among them is the water goddess, who is already my natural enemy, this is looking quite bad!? Fifth tail, Saturn Again!? That female fox is unforgiving!? If the last boss doesnt hold back, she would be this savage!? Water, Metal, Wood, Soil The incarnation goddesses controlling those four elements surround me Being surrounded by beauties, arent you happy? This situation is calledwhat is it? Harem , isnt it? Feel free to drown in their charm Theres no escape My strongest means of combat, Holy beast aura, is nullified by the water goddess And with this many attributes, its impossible to sweep them in one go Suddenly, I have a premonition of being checkmated Come on, what will you do? A man I have expectation for would easily escape this dilemma. A cornered mouse will bite the cat, right? Its easier said than done! I didnt expect to be cornered this much I didnt underestimate her, but the power of the ultimate last boss Hakukyoku Tenko is too terrible Even so, I cant be hesitate Whether Sero and Raiga, the two protagonists, can live as mere inhabitants of this world would be decided by this battle Are you telling me to give up easily? No! Like hell I would give uppppppppp You look sultry-tanu, stupid disciple-nu Eh!? That voice just now is!? (1): Impossible game is a type of game which is so hard (almost impossible to clear) (2): ȥ륨ΥΥ̥. The words are in Katakana so its hard to find out their meaning. However, the oomono basically means giant/gigantic and nushi can mean lord. So this can mean giant lord of Trueno (3): the word thunder attack here is raiden (thunder and lightning in japanese) CH 85 Support Being surrounded by Hakukyoku Tenkos bunshin, its not wrong to say Im being cornered But then, a slow voice poured down from above my head Tanu, tanu, Tanuma Okitsugu? That voice is!? Even Hakukyoku Tenko reacted Moreover, I can feel a tension in her reaction Right-tanu, Im Tanu-sage, the ponpoko (round-bellied) sage-tanu Master!? A round furball floats in the empty void Its color is brown, but there are black spots mixed here and there. It also has 4 legs and a pointed nose, which looks similar to a dogs A raccoon! No A masked palm civet! Not that A tanuki! The sage in the shape of a tanuki, the Tanu-sage! Why is my beloved tanu-sage here!? It has been a while. It should be five years after I finished the training and left the hermitage But as expected, he didnt change much, did he!? Tanu kickkkk!! Guhoeeee!? Just as we met, I received a dropkick!? Why suddenly!? It has been a while isnt it, idiot disciple-tanu? Do you realize what kind of mess you made-tanu? Raging tanuki!? Yes, I know! You are angry that I broke Hakukyoku Tenkos seal without prior notice, right!? Do you know what you did-tanu? That guy is the worlds worst evil beast-tanu. Do you know how hard it was to seal that-tanu!! Yes, thats true If that dangerous Tenko is released, what kind of calamity will she bring to the world!? I cant *pugyaaa* that unsightly fox while looking down on her anymore-tanu! You are angry because of that!? Anyway, this is no doubt a major incident Even the Tanu-sage, who is supposed to not interfere, has to take action (1) So noisy although we havent met for a long time, such an inelegant beast. I can see that even after thousands of years, that beastly smell of you hasnt disappear yet Hakukyoku Tenkos tone is still vigilant despite the sarcasm Needless to say, the target of that vigilance is the Tanu-sage Gorizen myoou (2) Dont pull out that old name-tanu. Its embarrassing to recall my old mischievous self-tanu Hakukyoku Tenko and Tanu-sage These big two beasts are the major contenders for the strongest of Beast Fantasy series I think the combination of Tanuki and fox is nice, but many stories also use such troupe However Whats that cool name just now!? Its the first time I heard about it!? Thats the name I already casted away-tanu. Once your wisdom is refined like me and understand the elegance of simplicity, that stern and strange name would feel unsophisticated instead-tanu Somehow, what he said feels authentic! Leaving the small talk with me aside, Tanu-sage turns his gaze to the problem The revived evil beast, Hakukyoku Tenko Tanu-sages sudden appearance here is surely because of her The heavenly fox, the calamity that shakes the world The wise tanuki, the foundation that supports the world It has been a while, dumb fox-tanu. As for me, I suggest you to shut yourself in for a century to reflect more-tanu Stop babbling, shitty tanuki. My blood is boiling every time you called yourself sage Sparks scattered in the empty void I knew that these two people (two beasts?) are acquaintances, but to think their relationship is that bad (3) Sage is the title only that person can have! Calling yourself that is a blasphemy, a pretension! What the hell is Tanu-sage, you shitty Tanuki!? I directly inherited the title Sage from that person-tanu. Are you jealous-tanu? That that person didnt choose you as his successor? Nugaa!? (shocked) Suddenly, a conversation that outsider couldnt understand started I was left behind Me receiving the title of sage instead of you is the truth-tanu However-tanu, it didnt mean that that person hated you-tanu. Why dont you understand that-tanu? Noisy, shut up! Stop giving the same sermon every time we met! Its because you didnt change your actions no matter how many time I told you-tanu Well, in fact, I somehow understand the content of those twos conversation The detail was referenced in Beast Fantasy 6 in my previous life Thousands of years ago, there were 2 beasts who became the disciples of a sage A fox and a tanuki Those two were beasts, but they studied under the sage and mastered holy wisdom art Eventually, the sage reached the end of his lifespan, and on the verge of death, he handed over his own title to one of the disciples That is the tanu-sage Since then, you one-sidedly hated me, nope, we didnt get along from the start-tanu I who wasnt chosen anyway only did what I wanted! Dont butt in with that self-satisfied look! Then, what you wanted was to reincarnate that person-tanu? Just as it was pointed out, the surrounding atmosphere reverberated Infinite lost hall reacted to its masters emotion The previous disturbance was because you was induced by that dumb beast gods instigation, right-tanu? You thought that by releasing your own bunshin and making people of the world fell into chaos, a noble soul similar to that persons would descend? To guide the turbulent world? Shut up! So, what did you intend to do when you reunited with that person-tanu? Would you complain about that persons decision and urged him to give you the title of Sage? Foolish-tanu. The moment you exposed such shameful conducts, that person would never choose you as the sage-tanu Shut uppppppp!! This is the anger of Hakukyoku Tenko!? The whole last dungeon is trembling!? So many pretentious talk, shitty tanuki! I know what you want as you came here! Its to seal me again, isnt it!! The great youko who brought danger to the world The tanu-sage came here to stop that threat? In the previous war, Raiga and Kuzuha were on the table, so you devoted yourself as the wire puller. Did you finally have the resolution to stand before me? Very well, I will expose your unworthiness of the Sage title to the whole world by my own hands!(4) Im sorry for getting you excited-tanu, but The tanu-sage talks coolly I didnt come here to fight you-tanu What? I came here to see with my own eyes-tanu. About the whereabouts of the trial my idiot disciple challenged himself Idiot disciple, thats me isnt it? I can guess the reason my idiot disciple released you from the beginning-tanu. Going against the circle of life and death is not praiseworthy-tanu, but if he is resolute, he could try-tanu As, as expected of tanu-sageHe has seen through everything Dumb fox, although you was unable to get the sage title, you was still a wise beast who received the teaching of the first sage-tanu. I also want you to show the conduct that wouldnt ashamed that person-tanu Through this youngster? Hakukyoku Tenko said confusedly Fu, fufufufufu! Very well! In that case, I will test this youngster with all my might! Youngster! I promise you! Try to overcome my trial! If you can, I will grant you any wish! I will resurrect 10 or even 100 Kuzuhas if you want!! No, one person would be enough though!? However, having her promise is a progress. The only thing left is to defeat Hakukyoku Tenko! Master! I once again look at the tanu-sage She got to think that way because of the his provocation, thank you very much Its too soon to be relieved-tanu. Defeating that dumb fox just by your strength is a pipe dream-tanu I agree Of course, I wont lend a hand-tanu. How far can a child of mans selfless good will reach with his own power? That is the essential point of this trial I know that! Originally, I intended to do something just by my own power Still, the four incarnation stand before me as an impregnable wall, but I will try to do something! Hmm, what a hasty disciple-tanu! Thats what you lack-tanu Yes? You try to do everything alone-tanu. The individual power is of no importance. By cooperating and mixing their power, human have the power to surpass all kind of beats. Why wouldnt you realize that-tanu? Even if you say so!? There is no human other than me here!? Hmm, talking about that here might be pointless-tanu. Well, I will let your close acquaintances scold you instead-tanu Eh? At that moment, the surroundings of the tanu-sage shined This isspace transfer gate? Which can only be used by high ranking magician who has mastered both holy wisdom art and magic? But, who would appear through that gate!? (1): if you dont remember, the tanu-sage cant directly interfere with the world. He can only teach wisdom to other people and thats it (2): ꤼߤ礦: =old badger ( also means tanuki). Myoou () means wisdom king (3): the bracket is actually in the raw (4): table here means like a chess table (basically shes calling Raiga and Kuzuha chess pieces) CH 86 Selfless gathering You, you guys!? The people appeared from Tanu-sages gate are!? Forte and Saraka My two dear wives!? Not just them, even Gashi, Seki and Rei My friends who overcame joys and sorrows together with me!? And more importantly Oniichan! I came tooo!! Even Selen!? My sister Selen too!? Many of my comrades from the empire have come!? Everyone, why!? Thats what we want to ask, Jira! You always move around on your own! The first one to approach me is Forte, who has become increasingly sexy after married You havent returned for a while so I was wondering where you was! But to think you are being surrounded by those huge women, cheater! Hold up a sec!? No matter how you put it, its unthinkable to be accused of cheating here How in the world can I have an affair with those incarnation goddesses!? With the bunshin of Hakukyoku Tenko!? Jira, we were guided here by that beast! Rei, who seems to be the most orderly person here, said Listening to him would let the story advance smoothly By that beast, you mean the furball over there? I point at Tanu-sage Yes, while the current members of the Twelve Apostles were having a meeting, that beast suddenly appeared. After it opened the door, Selen fluffed it for a while and everything was in chaos. But after it calmed down, that beast talked DDDAmong you guys, are there anyone who wants to help Jira-tanu? Master, what are you telling them!? I tried to protest, but the Tanu-sage is being fluffed by Selen again First, she put him on the ground face up, then she rubbed his belly strongly with both hand Then everyone answered Yes Eh? Just that? You didnt ask the detailed information? Not even asking where Im or what Im doing, you all came here without knowing anything? Isnt that too reckless? No. If its to help you then that much is enough Jira, dont underestimate us Gashi joined the conversation We have been together even until now, right? We are buddies. If a friend is in trouble then that alone is already enough of a reason, isnt it? There is no reason to hesitate! Even Seki!? Jira, we are husband and wife Then, Forte said Husband and wife should share each others hardships, no? If you participate in a war then please take me along too. Dont hurt yourself alone But, when you look at it, what a great view! More than half of the Twelve Apostles are here Saraka said in languid But well, thats just how popular my husband is. That personal virtue will benefit Hanuma tribe, so I should get serious too! When Nii-chan tries his best, its always for someone elses sake Lastly, Selen, my sister who has been together with me the longest, said Nii-chan always takes care of someone else before yourself. If Nii-chan is working frantically then surely its for someone important. The person important to Nii-chan is also important to us Selen lifted the Tanu-sage who is laying on the ground and put him on her head Thats why everyone will attack together!! Eh? Why am I here-tanu? Tanu-sage is fixed onto Selens head Im unable to ignore the feeling swelling in my heart I have always intended to fight for myself I, who have reincarnated as a villain in another world, have been doing various trial and error in order to survive. And on the way, I have met various people And now, they gathered to help me Then Jira-san? What are those monsters you are fighting? What Seki is pointing at are the great youko floating midair and her bunshin, the incarnation of Mercury, Venus, Jupiter and Saturn Well, if you are seeing them without any prior explanation, of course you would be confused That is a fox called Hakukyoku Tenko, who has lived for many thousand years and gained the power exceeding gods. Even stronger than beast god Beast who granted his power to the empire, she can single-handedly destroy the world Why are you fighting that unthinkable being so carefreely!? Its not like I like doing that However, to achieve the desired result, that is an unavoidable path Hmm, is the touching reunited scene over yet? It seems like Hakukyoku Tenko was waiting until our talk is over She knows the etiquette of the villain character well While this is a trial, you brought along many helpers. But will they be of use? What!? Forte snapped at Hakukyoku Tenkos provocative tone Will us be of use you said!? Are you doubting us, who were chosen as the empires strongest, the Twelve Apostles!? If you want to triumph the human then do it at the human world. I also smell that intense smell of that beast god from you. Challenging this Hakukyoku Tenko with just that is the extremity of recklessness Thats right Even I, who combined beast aura and holy wisdom aura to create holy beast aura, am on the verge of being defeated by Hakukyoku Tenkos transcendental power Even if they are the strongest in human world, shes too much of an enemy for them to challenge with only beast aura Hakukyoku Tenko is such an enemy Though, Im touched by their assistance This test is not just about showing strength-tanu Tanu-sage said on top of Selens head This is a test to show ones selflessness-tanu. Jira challenged the dumb fox selflessly, the ladies and gentlemen gathered to help Jira with their selfless bond-tanu. Without concerning about themselves, they move for other peoples sake. And show the dumb fox whether they can go through-tanu Tanu-! Selen is copying his sentence-ending word Thats why I didnt bring Raiga along-tanu Eh? Wartaiga-san too? He tried to go along!? To this place!? This furball came during the meeting so naturally Wartaiga-sama was there too. Certainly, he seemed strange recently? The moment he saw this furball, he had quite a confusing reaction. It was the first time I saw such abundant emotions from that person Right now, that person is having a great change as his past memories had returned The previous Beast Fantasy 3s protagonist Wartaiga = Raiga Naturally, hes acquaintance with Tanu-sage Raigas mastering of holy wisdom art was due to Tanu-sages teaching. Also Sero, who escaped alone, was entrusted to Tanu-sage Well, that guy has aged-tanu! I was surprised that hes still alive-tanu, but I was super surprised at his ossan face-tanu! The Tanu-sage laughed at an aged person That guy seemed to guess something happened so he immediately replied Ill go but I didnt allow-tanu. That guy has a clear reason to join this battle-tanu. So its not selfless-tanu You are particular about something hard to understand!? Beside, that guy still has something to do there-tanu. He was entrusted with taking care of his son-tanu Oh right The current Wartaiga can suppress Sero if he tries to do something During that time, we will breakthrough the situation here! And since this test is about showing selflessness, I will provide a little support-tanu At that moment Pale spiritual energy gushed out from the body of Gashi, Seki, Rei, my wives Forte and Saraka, and my sister Selen, those who came to support me This is, dont tell me!? Same as Jiras!? Holy beast aura!? Although they already know beast aura, they have never learned about holy wisdom art. So how!? I lend them a limited holy wisdom aura-tanu. To be able to fuse it with beast aura that quickly, its the proof that their hearts are pure-tanu The Twelve Apostle other than me had received the beast piece first so they couldnt learn holy wisdom art due to the rebound To think its possible to compensate like that Hey, thats sly! Thats just limit-break doping, isnt it!? As expected of the transcendental support, even Hakukyoku Tenko objected Even if I lend them power, they are the one who will fight-tanu. I dont directly make a move so its safe-tanu! Then everyone, show her your selfless battle-tanu! Everyone came to help, my body is filled with power OK everyone! Lets do it! CH 87 4s Villains VS3s Villains Thinking about it, this is an amazing sight Those who came here to help me the Twelve Apostles, the strongest warriors representing Behemoth Empire And what we fight against are reconstructed puppets of Hakukyoku Tenko, who once were Ninetails, her faithful subordinates In a word, this is A clash between the enemy executives of Beast Fantasy 4 and enemy executives of Beast Fantasy 3! What a dream-like showdown! Everyone!! I call out while invoking holy beast mode Among those four huge, monstrous women, there is someone who looks like a mass of water, isnt she!? Defeat her first! Eh? Why!? My holy beast aura is dissolved by water! They are aware of that too and are guarding her! Unless we do something about her, my holy beast wisdom ceremonies are unusable! For real!? He has such a simple weakness? (gashi) Its more welcome to have a weakness though (seki) Well, thats an urgent request so lets do it! Lets make our assistance worth it!(gashi) Acknowledged!(seki) Immediately after receiving the request, Gashi and Seki sprinted toward the incarnation of Mercury, Rishwalker Eh!? That is too impatient!? To charge like that without any protection Look, the enemies on the other side are intercepting! With raining projectile attacks!? Seki! Its your turn, I leave it to you! Roger!! What? Seki, the 11th rank of Twelve Apostles, who had the Rabbit beast piece, is holding his partner Gashi This holy beast mode is incredible. The sharpness, detailed and range of my senses are widened incomparable to before. Moreover, it feels like time is slowed down too. I can hear and see everything in slow motion In the midst of the enemies raining projectile attacks, which leave almost no gaps to escape Holy beast wisdom ceremony (1) Seki moves around with terrific speed and dodge every attacks Moreover, inside the raining ranged attacks, its extremely complex to go through the small gaps to avoid Its a feat that cant be done unless he grasped the trajectory of every attack while moving in high speed It cant be done without Sekis holy beast aura, which has the sharp sense and the nimble feet of the rabbit Moreover, that guy is doing thatwhile carrying Gashi Gashi is the one with the largest physique within the Twelve Apostle Just as I requested, they arrived before the Mercury Rishwalker This is Anikis turn! Leave it to me! Like a detached rocket, Seki threw Gashi This is the best timing! Ever since I saw Jira, I have always wanted to do this at least once! Here I go! Holy beast mode!! Gashi, who already worn the holy beast aura, released its full power The holy beast aura of the holder of Sheep beast piece is also special !! The Mercury Rishwalker wont be silent at the enemies in front of her either Gashi is completely drowned by the water attack that resembles a tsunami!? Gashi!? That guy, acting cool just a while ago!? But, as the waves retracted, his huge body is It doesnt work !? Nothing happened The emitted holy wisdom aura doesnt weaken at all My beast attribute is Sheep! So naturally, my holy beast aura inherited its traits. Sheeps fur can repel water and yet very hard to burn. Thats why Im water and fire-proofmy holy beast aura has no weakness!! Its the animal wool that is loved all over the world. And Gashi, who has its traits, has invincible defense For real? Wool is the strongest? Take this, Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! (2) Its a killer technique Gashi can unleash after entering sufficient range The water goddess received the full power tackle and was blown away But its not enough, she can still attack even after receiving such damage Shit! She is still alive after receiving that!? Its alright Gashi, leave the rest to me The swift horse 9th rank of the Twelve Apostles, Rei, appeared behind the enemy Your flashy movements have gathered their attentions, so I can move behind them very easily. The current me who have mixed horse beast piece with holy wisdom aura can complete the track instantly even after taking multiple detours Rei has the super speed animal power And by gathering such velocity into his foot Holy beast wisdom ceremony (3) With the holy beast aura-infused kicking technique, the water goddesss head flew away from her body just like a soccer ball That was a fatal wound as the water goddess immediately evaporated Yes! First score!!! Gashi, Seki and Rei, my bosom buddies ever since our enlistment to the imperial army, had showed their extreme combination and defeated one of the Ninetails Hakukyoku Tenko smacked her lips Tsk Right now!! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! I use my holy beast wisdom ceremony without hesitation as Rishwalkers water has gone Exhibit your power once again, my spirit mice! Without saying some cheap one-liner, I immediately release dozen of spirit mice Moreover Selen, please! Ok! With a swing from her giant iron pole, Selen smashed my spirit mice, increasing their number as they revive themselves Within 10 seconds, the swarm of mice have expanded to several hundreds They rushed toward the remaining incarnations relentlessly Just like an army of ants attacking their prey No matter how many time I saw it, that technique is nasty! Thats why its bad if it doesnt have the weakness against water! The incarnations are in chaos because of the swarming spirit mice That is certainly the most perfect chance to attack Then its my turn nextHoly beast wisdom ceremony !! Thats my wife, Saraka The illusion technique of creating her own clones hasnt changed even after she enters holy beast mode However! The true value of my holy beast power starts now! Witness my holy beast wisdom ceremony combo! Holy beast wisdom ceremony combo!? First! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !!(4) A thread made from holy beast aura extended from each of the Saraka clones and restrained the enemies Next, Holy beast wisdom ceremony !(5) Then, the enemies life energy are sucked from the parts touched by the holy beast aura thread!? The drained energy are received by the clones, and after they are weakened enough This is the end! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! (6) Saraka herself charged at one of the incarnation, so thats a direct attack holy beast wisdom ceremony!? The target is the incarnation of Venus. She is unable to endure Sarakas full power attack and is smashed into pieces Naturally, its because she was greatly weakened after her power was drained previously Yosh!! I can clean up other guys myself, but as Jiras wife, its immodest to lust for more merits! So I leave them to you! What are you saying The person who says that is another wife of mine, Forte The charming body covered by holy beast aura looks brilliant like a white wolf under the moon Your real combo is to bind the enemies with aura threads and drain their power, then defeat all together when they are weak enough. However, todays enemies have too much power to absorb, so the receiving clones are overcapacity and crumbled Ugh!? Because of that, the aura thread disappeared, so the enemies escaped and you cant defeat all at once even if you want to. Dont lie by telling me to follow up as if you are giving up the merit Shut up! Its true that thanks to me, the remaining enemies are weakened! Thats right, in the first place, the amount of power that even Sarakas technique cant fully drained is tremendous. Not to mention they are empowered by holy beast aura. That just shows how powerful Jiras enemies are! Holy beast aura gathers in Fortes hands I have been waiting for this kind of battle. A battle where the wife helped her husband. As someone born in the combat tribe Lobos whose forte is fighting, to be helpful to my husband in a fight is my long-cherished dream Before her is Elizak, the incarnation of Jupiter She became the queen of a country in Beast Fantasy 3, a genuine beauty who destroyed that country with tyranny and debauchery And to such an atrocious woman, my good wife Forte is Its time to use the new killing technique I invented during Bresden war. Now that I have gained holy beast aura, this technique which already surpassed will be even stronger! Forte swung both arms upward and downward at the same time. The shape formed with her fingers resembled the jaw of a wolf What released from that is Holy beast wisdom ceremony With just one blow, the incarnation of Jupiter was crunched and vanished Similar to previous chapters, skills in this novel include 2 parts: Furigana (how its pronounced) are based on names of books/plays/ while the Kanji describe the skill. Since its hard to figure out the meaning of Kanji, I can only assume the name or at least break down each word (1): ՙC: = rabbit, = quick/fast, = day/the sun, C = machine, Tosa Nikki is this (2): r: Great sheeps roar. Taiyou ni Hoero is the name of a TV show (3): R^: Super horseback soaring kick. Based on this (4): ɺzԳ: Monkey Trick: Jail thread. Sangokushi Engi is Tales of three kingdoms (5): : Draining link. Suigoten is Water Margin (6): ZT: Brave crush. Saiyuki is Journey to the West (7): : Sacred god. Ookami means great wolf (can refer to multiple movies), but can also mean great god (kami = god in this case) CH 88 Holy dragons great appearance Mercury defeated by Gashi, Seki and Rei Saraka crushed Venus while weakening the other ones Then Forte completely pulverized Jupiter with an overwhelming technique . The only remaining bunshin is the incarnation of Saturn In Beast Fantasy 3, under the name Ars, she incited farmers in the guise of a shrine maiden and founded a cult that caused revolt in various places . Among the Ninetails, she is the toughest. Her physical defense power is number one by a far margin . Although her power was drained by Sarakas skill, her intimidating air didnt seem to weaken at all Facing her is the third rank of the Twelve Apostles . Its my turn!! . Its my sister, Selen With the tanu-sage on top of her head . Wait a second-tanu!? Are you going to fight with me at this place-tanu!? Its fine! A little sister is cute! Animal is also cute! When cuteness overlaps, we will become invincible!! . Selen powered up with some strange reasoning She is really unrivaled . Here goes!! Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! (1) . There was no trick. She simply smashed Ars with one hit using the iron pole filled with holy beast aura to the extreme She is smashed into small pieces just like fine woodchips. Its impossible to regenerate even if shes the bunshin of the great youko . Uwaaa, so strong!? . My sister, why are you so unreasonably strong? Is it really because of your cuteness? Is it true that cute = invincible? . Now, they are all defeated! The self-important-looking woman floating over there! You are the head, right!? Come down and fight unless you want to chicken out!! . Forte and Saraka provoked Hakukyoku Tenko But its wrong They dont know it yet, but her power is still not exhausted yet . Sixth tail, Moon , Seventh tail, Sun Whatttttt!? . See, the next incarnations appeared! Moreover, two at the same time! . What!? She still has spirits to deploy!? Moreover, they look stronger than those we defeated so far!? . As Saraka pointed out, those who govern Sun and Moon are stronger than other members of Ninetails . The incarnation governing the power of Moon was an alchemist called Soma in Beast Fantasy 3. She distributed what was called Immortality elixir to influential people However, the identity of the elixir is a poison that caused demonic cancer to all cells in the body. As the demonic cancer reached the brain, they will become puppets that moved at Somas will and disturbed the world . And Apollonia, the incarnation of Sun, was a cruel saint who can emit a brainwashing light that dominated the mind of people regardless of male or female, then she ordered them to kill each other on the spot . The terror and repulsiveness of those two surpassed the other incarnation until now . To think she can deploy new troops here!? On the other hand, we are quite exhausted here! . Right It looked like we dominated the fight from start to end, but its just because everyone was fighting at full power They immediately judged that they must defeat the enemies as soon as possible. It was their judgment as war veterans . That judgment was effective as we defeated the four stars, but the story changed with the appearance of the two new enemies . Everyone, back down and rest! I will be their opponent! Dont be reckless Jira! You have fought for the longest time, you know!? . That being said, the effective attack method against those two is my spirit mice, so theres no way I can back down . My spirit mice is really all-purpose, except against water . In that case . Just when I prepared myself for the checkmate A voice descended from the sky . I will take care of them. Protecting the lower ranks is the responsibility of the first rank That voice is! . Looking up, I see a winged man floating there . Its Grey Ryuuga, the first rank of the Twelve Apostles . Even he came here!? . Among the empires strongest Twelve Apostles, the first rank is the strongest The guy holding the dragon beast piece also borrowed the holy wisdom aura and entered holy beast mode . Moreover, he partially entered beast mode and floated midair with the pterosaur wings growing on his back He is skillful as ever . Rather, if you came here together with everyone then why didnt you appear together with them!? Are you trying to wait for a ripe opportunity for your appearance!? I will do my work to make up for the delay, which is to take care of the two new enemies . By fusing the borrowed holy wisdom aura with his beast demon aura, Grey Ryuuga became a holy dragon . To begin with, this guy is the genius type who can do anything Its not surprising that he can use holy beast aura much better than the others . This holy beast aura, by using it myself, I can feel how terrific it is. Beast aura alone is only a thing of disaster, but it become such a sublime power just by combining with wisdom . See? He already saw through the essence of holy beast aura . However, such fusion would cause a huge backlash. In order to surpass that and complete the holy beast aura, one must suppress the repulsion with extremely delicate control, or suppress it with force . What are you mumbling about, Grey Ryuuga? . Meanwhile, the two women carrying the brilliance of the Sun and Moon are trying to swallow us with their monstrous power . If you are helping then do it fast! . Then this way of using it should be possibleBeast aura on left hand, holy wisdom aura on right hand!? . Damn Grey Ryuuga, what are you doing!? He intentionally separated the completed holy beast aura into beast aura and holy wisdom aura, then gathered them in each hands . Then, fusing again! The moment they fuse into holy beast aura, a strong repellent force is created. And by using that repellent force to fire! . From Grey Ryuugas hands, a terribly rough holy beast aura is released! . Holy beast wisdom ceremony !!(2) . The holy beast aura he released was intense and enormous even for me, who had trained to obtain holy beast aura . Such power!? . The turbulent holy beast aura is like a gigantic tornado, swallowing the sun goddess and moon goddess, crushing and tearing them into pieces . Those monsters that we have to spend all power to barely defeat!? Not to mention, he defeated two of them at the same time!? . Not just my, my comrades are dumbfounded by that power . I see! Holy wisdom aura and beast aura are two antitheses, the act of fusing them is accompanied with a strong repulsion force By somehow settling that backlash, Holy beast aura will be completed. But Grey Ryuuga utilize that instead . The repulsion force of holy beast aura is the strongest the moment the beast power and wisdom power combined Thats why Grey Ryuuga took the trouble of disassembling them temporarily. Its to create the strongest repulsion force to add more power into his technique . Thats how such a nonsensical power was born . Although its holy beast aura, its savage like heavens wrath Such power is worthy to be called holy dragon aura . To immediately understand holy beast aura and put it to use although you just obtain it today, as expected of first rank! Finally, you are able to do something that looks like the work of the empires strongest! . While descending from the sky, Grey Ryuuga looked somewhat relieved Somehow, Im sorry! (3) . Anyway, with his reinforcement, we barely escape from death Thanks to him, we have defeated the high class Ninetails members, the Sun and Moon . Well, you are out of ammo this time, you female monster! . Grey Ryuuga together with my comrades look up at Hakukyoku Tenko The great youko floating as if being enshrined at the deepest part of her stronghold Infinite lost hall . So what will you do? Come down and fight by yourself? Or surrender? I dont know if you are a young noble from somewhere, but that arrogance is fitting that well-ordered look. Are you thinking that you have won after just defeating just 7 tails? What? . Hakukyoku Tenko is very calm Its to be expected, theres no need to be panic . Its troublesome to explain. The first guy, whats he called? Jira? Explain Tsk!? . Because Im nominated, I have no choice to speak . Ninetails, the faithful subordinates of Hakukyoku Tenko, are bunshin born from her tails. She is a nine-tailed fox, and by choosing the star for each tails, a bunshin with that attribute is created Oi wait, what you said just now!? Nine-tailed fox Right there . As expected of Grey Ryuuga, noticing the most important part right away . So in short, that woman has 9 tails in total, and each of them can transform into those monstrous women, we have defeated 6 of them until now!? No, I defeated one before you guys came, so 7 of them down . As evidence, on the butt of the floating Hakukyoku Tenko, there are 2 tails remaining . Those two tails are the problem The strongest bunshin that Hakukyoku Tenko relied on the most. The most ominous, most evil sign of the star dwelled there . Well, the explanation is over, shall we resume? No, its not over yet!? Its not over yet!? Appear, eighth tail, Ragou star (1): <ţ(`)?>: There is a pun. Mouretsu means blazing/ablaze. But Moo (`) is also the cows sound (2): <ͤ(夦)>: the word ryuusei (shooting star) literally means Dragon star (3): The two lines above are from Gashi and Seki. Grey Ryuuga is relieved because he finally showed his power as the 1st rank (remember, MC kinda owned him ever since the match). MC feels sorry because of that CH 89 Evil star overrun Its said that the fox has 7 transformations, while the tanuki has 8-tanu . Tanu-sage said While staying on top of Selens head as usual . A fox can use 7 transformations-tanu. That dumb fox, who was once a hermit fox, can use all 7 transformations at once at her best-tanu. After living for thousands of years, she was able to use 9 transformations after becoming a tenko-tanu. In other words, from 7 to 9, those two increased tails are that dumb foxs power as a tenko-tanu . Does it mean that the 7 stars we fought until now can also be used by hermit fox, which is one rank lower than Tenko? From now on, she will show the true power of Tenko, the highest rank of Youko!? . Honestly, I didnt think you lot could reach this far. Although I was once defeated by a child of man, I havent learned enough lesson yet it seems . The eighth tail, which was already separated from the butt of the beauty fox, started changing into darkness . The characteristic gold color of a fox has changed into a muddy darkness A viscous liquid like sludge is secreted and trickled down from the tail, and eventually the sludge is pouring out with a force similar to a waterfalls . The dull black sludge seems to be even darker than ink . Dont touch that! It looks bad just from the first glance!! I wont touch even if you tell me to! . The place where the black sludge fell became a sludge pool. No, the scale was larger, it was more like a pond of black sludge . Everytime I do this, the room becomes dirty, its quite annoying . Then its fine if you dont do it!! . Before I knew it, the floating eighth tail has disappeared without a trace Instead, a pond of black sludge, which has a completely different presence, has appeared. Its surface is bubbling . A woman crawled out A woman bigger than all bunshins we have fought so far . Here it comes!? . A woman smeared with sludge Or rather, a monster in the shape of a woman, formed by coagulated sludge . That is the eighth member of Ninetails! Yomotsushikome, the governor of Ragou, the dark star that erases light! . Be careful! That giant woman is a lump of darkness that consumes all light! If you touch that mud-like thing, all of your energy will be erased and you will die! Absolutely do not touch it!! How can we be careful in this situation!? . Thats right . You are out once you touch it. This guy is completely different from other bunshins until now Moreover, its body is about twice as large as other Ninetailss until now, and right now its approaching to touch us! . Gyaaaa!? The hand! The hand is cominggggggg!? !! . I released spirit mice in desperation. As soon as they touched the black sludge, their energy were drained and they vanished My trump card, which I thought to be invincible except against water, is unable to defeat the energy-absorbing power of Ragou . Hit it using long-distance attacks! We need to push it back! Tsk, holy beast wisdom ceremony Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! . We unexpectedly have very few ranged attacks Thanks to that, Yomotsushikome rapidly approaches us. We will be swallowed unless we run now! . We ran with all our might in the corridor of Infinite lost hall Everyone We have no choice but to run Right behind us, the black sludge is approaching like a tsunami!? . Aaaaaah!? Run faster! Otherwise we all will be swallowed! To think the empire strongest Twelve Apostles have no choice but to run like this! . It cant be helped That is one of Hakukyoku Tenkos trump cards That is a part of the true power of the great youko who can destroy the world . Seeing that is like experiencing the Destroy the world, right!? . Jiraaaaaaaa!? Anything!? Do you have anything to deal with thissssssss!? I want to ask too! . Well, I understand that feeling of wanting to question me, who originally caused this situation . Naturally, Yomotsushikome is a boss in Beast Fantasy 3. If there was no way to defeat it, it would be just a shitty game . However, in Beast Fantasy 3, a huge aid appeared The protagonist Raiga of 3 received the divine protection of event god Rafar, a higher ranking god than beast god Beast and wisdom god Sophia Thanks to that, he created a barrier to block Yomotsushikomes black mud, and was able to win . We cant hope for such divine protection . In that case, there is only one other measure . There is no other choice but to blow it away with powerful ranged attacks. You are out once you touch it, but physical attacks seems to be able to get through . Therefore, to defeat it without touching, we must keep the distance and hit it with ranged attacks . That being said, we already unleashed every ranged attacks we have. Even so, the best we could do is to make it flinch . Thats also correct . Damn, if only we have some kind of ranged attacks too! (Gashi) We werent taught about magic! (Seki) . Gashi and Seki are frustrated while running But it cant be helped. Beast aura and magic have bad affinity so I didnt recommend them . Its no use wishing for something you dont have on hand. I need to find a way to turn around with the cards I have at the moment . There is one . There is one ranged attack that is the strongest, most convenient and matches all the condition I said just now . Really Jira!? As expected of my husband! Its called , a technique that uses and unleashes all of the users holy beast aura Eh? But that means!? . Forte has an anxious look on her face Dont worry, its not a suicide bombing attack where I use all of my vitality for . I wont die even if I exhausted my holy beast aura though. There are still humans vitality remained after all Is that so, thank goodness!? But there is a problem, even if I use all of my holy beast aura, I probably wont be able to defeat that guy. It will cause great damage, but its not enough to blow it away in one go No way! . Its sad, but our opponent is someone who can rival gods With the capacity of a single human, I will lose even if I struggle . Therefore, I want to borrow everyones power . Holy beats wisdom ceremony s greatest feature is that you can also use the holy beast aura of other people too, not just yourself As long as your friends agree to cooperate, the scale and power will increase infinitely, becoming the strongest strategic weapon . I understand! Lets do it! . Forte agrees right of the bat . The moment I became your wife, I have decided to entrust everything to you. I will follow whatever you say!! Me too! Onii-chan, me too! . Selen agreed while hopping like rabbit . Ah!? I was late!? Jira, I dedicate everything to you! As the first wife!!(Saraka) Who is the first wife!? (Forte) . My two wives are quarreling even while escaping . Looking to the other side, my three buddies look to my eyes while nodding strongly Gashi, Seki and Rei We already dont need to talk to understand each other . So the objective is decided . Lastly, Grey Ryuuga said . Jirat, I will buy some time while you are preparing your strongest trump card. It requires some setup, doesnt it? I will delay the enemy during that time! I leave it to you, first rank Of course! . We discussed while running away, but as we went through the passage, a spacious space appeared . Damn, even customizing this!? . The place we are running around is Infinite lost hall, a subspace ruled by Hakukyoku Tenko Our strategy meeting was naturally being overheard. She even prepared an ideal environment for us to unleash our final counterblow . It completely feels like shes messing around! . This seems to be a good place to release a powerful attack! Wide and unobstructed! Jira! Quickly prepare your killer technique!! . However, with this godsend gift, my comrades begin to prepare for the final counterattack . The strongest technique that gathers all holy beast aura from me and my comrades then unleashes it Taking into account of the enemys dreadfulness, everyone understands that this is the final battle, regardless of winner and loser . However, its already known who the winner is No matter what happens, its our victory! CH 90 Bundled hearts Holy beast wisdom ceremony is a skill first appeared in Beast Fantasy 10 As usual, its a future technique . 10 was the first title in the series to utilize online element, so they came up with various ways to let fellow users cooperate with each other. is one of them . A sink-or-swim killer technique that used holy wisdom aura of all party members The more friends there are, the stronger its power is. Therefore its important to have many party members . Serious users can make progress against hard battle by arranging the whole party with lots of recovery item, then use against all bosses . Its said to be an indispensable skill for speedrunners . To think I would have to use it here!? . However, after considering everything, there is no other method to escape the current danger . Everyone, stand behind me! Then touch me and send your holy beast aura! Roger! . Forte, Selen, Saraka, Gashi, Seki, Rei. Everyone puts their hands on my back . In front of us, Grey Ryuuga is desperately trying to stop Yomotsushikomes advance . !! OOOOOOOoooh!! . Even the new ultimate skill of the empires first rank, which is stronger than my in pure power, can only stop Ninetails 8th tail from moving at most . Ooooh!? Jirat, you are not done yet!? It has been too long already!! I need to connect the paths one by one! Hold it down a bit longer! . I have never thought I would use in this world Being entrusted with other peoples holy beast aura equals to being entrusted with their hearts . Fusing beast nature and the sacred wisdom Its easy to say so, but just like Motion and Stillness, combining 2 contradictories is impossible by nature . Although everyone borrows holy wisdom aura from Tanu-sage, its also a miracle that they were able to fuse them smoothly . They were able to control their composure and passion because everyone has different interests in their hearts . Gashi think about his family who lived in the same slum Rei is dedicated to the nobles . There are reasons to cleanse ones mind beyond their respective interests . Together with the power of holy beast aura, their feelings flowed into my heart Everyone, Im deeply moved . Im happy that in order to help me, they rushed without looking back . Grey Ryuuga! Its OK! The preparation is done! You have made me wait too much! . Just as Grey Ryuuga stopped using his killer technique, the pitch black giantess rushed in through the passage . Ragou star Yomotsushikome . A godlike monster that couldnt be defeated with humans power . Grey Ryuuga, come! Your power is also necessary to defeat that! Hey, you are too troublesome, you know! . While doing a back jump, Grey Ryuuga extends his hand backward and grabs me With this, the path between him and me is connected . The enemy is god. Its not an opponent that can be defeated unless all the mortals opposing it muster all of their strength . Cornered Rat Jirat Informative Rabbit Sekito Chivalrous sheep Gashiep Horse Warrior Reinight Vagrant monkey Sarakasar Adoration wolf Ulforte Merry Ox Selentaura Emperor Dragon Grey Ryuuga . Combining everyones power!! . Holy beast wisdom ceremony !!!! . A gigantic flash that filled our visions was fired from my hand A pale light color Thats the holy beast aura filled with everyones feelings . The strongest monster of darkness of this world was swallowed by the flash and vanished . . I lost my consciousness . Perhaps I have fainted Only for a moment . D, did we win? We are still alive!? . My comrades are all standing unsteadily while checking the surrounding . Everyone had released holy beast mode and returned to the normal state Its natural. Because fired off using all of our holy beast aura . Ohh!? What is this!? . Everyone was shocked and raised their voice at the scene in front of them . A black gigantic hole . Through the wall of Infinite lost hall, there is a huge hole at the horizon that even a giant elephant can go through easily The hole was long and deep without end . This was caused by Jira!? No, by everyone? . Its not like it was done by me alone though? . Our current location, the Infinite lost hall is a subspace created by Hakukyoku Tenko I have said this multiple times already . Thats why even if we released a super extra powerful attack, it only made the distorted space more distorted . If we released it in a normal space, the map would have to be rewritten Its horrifying to imagine if there is a human settlement at the shooting direction . Really, Im glad that we shot it in this dungeon!! Dont Im glad here, you big idiot . The moment we felt the heat haze, a beauty appeared before us Its the fox with shiny golden fur, Hakukyoku Tenko . Hiii!? You came already!? I though you are just a human so I let you fire off as you liked! You are the first one to make my comfortable stronghold collapse like this. How are you going to compensate!? I absolutely wont reimburse!! . Its your fault for releasing that bad monster! If we didnt do that, we would be swallowed by darkness and vanished instead!! . Well, seeing your full power is already acceptableThen, what will you do next? Eh? I mean, will you continue? . Everyone froze due to Hakukyoku Tenkos words . Look at my back. There is one tail remaining, right? That is my genuine last subordinate. The tail where Keito star dwells . How much despair do her words bring to my comrades? . Everyone, including me, doesnt have any power left to fight has consumed everything . After defeating a monster that cant be defeated unless we used such a skill, they were immediately be informed about an even stronger enemy without any time to rejoice . Most people will have their hearts broken here . Dont underestimate us . Said Grey Ryuuga . We, the Twelve Apostles are the empires strongest. We are willing to break our knees for that pride! Even if there is only one member remained, we will continue! Right right! We will grant Onii-chans wish!! . . Even Selen . The first and third rank are working together to show the will to resist Showing our unyielding hearts . Witnessing that, Hakukyoku Tenko . Hmm . Laughed daringly . Then, I will recognize it. You people have passed the trial of me, Hakukyoku Tenko Hah? Thats the story, right? It was imposed by that shitty tanuki, but its certainly a trial imposed to human by me, a Tenko. You have repelled Ragou star. If this continues, it wont be called a trial anymore as we would seriously trying to kill each other . The tone is filled with Its shameless for an adult to be serious against children, but I can also feel a slight feeling of satisfaction within . Moreover, considering your goal, you cant fight this, right? After all, you wish for this so much that you have challenged me, Hakukyoku Tenko W, what do you mean!? . Everyone is confused It cant be helped, because other than me, no one know the circumstance . The remained ninth tail is the goal of this battle . I said . Hakukyoku Tenkos ninth tail, the last and the strongest tail carrying the power of Keito star . The person who the tail transformed into went by the name of Kuzuha and led the protagonist Raiga around by the nose, and finally joined in marriage . The ninth member of Ninetails CH 91 91Heroines revival The final tail, the 9th tail separated from Hakukyoku Tenkos butt . While shining, the tail curled up and descended to the ground, looking soft and fluffy . Soon, the tail transformed into a round sphere, and then into a complex shape while shining Its like the fertilized eggs repeated cell division, forming the fetus and growing into an infant We watched the speed up process . Hiiii!? What!? Look gross!? . The too mysterious scene is accompanied with bizarreness My comrades are overwhelmed ad are at lost for words . Why are you shocked, there are women among you guys, arent they? This is a phenomenon that will eventually happen in your womb . Hakukyoku Tenko said mockingly, but the transformation of the 9th tail happened outside of the mothers womb. It suddenly grows from the infant to a baby, then a little girl, and eventually reaches the height to be called a young girl (1) Then stopped . Eh? . Its already possible to find out the gender based on the figure . Its a girl . A cute 9 to 10 years old girl appeared before us . Hey Jiraaaa!! . At this time, I was scolded for some reason By Forte and Saraka . Whats this!? You said the purpose is the 9th tail, but why did it transform into a small girl!? Moreover, shes really young too! Although you already have us, are you trying to put your hand on her!? Do you have that kind of fetish!? . My wives misunderstandings are too extreme . Wrong! She is Wartaigas wife! Hah!? . As I explain, my comrades freeze up . Wartaiga-samas wife!? Such a young girl? That fetish? . Now its Wartaigas turn to take damage!? Everything is because of the appearance of this young girl! . Oi fox! What the hell is this!? . Kuzuha-san, the wife of Wartaiga=Raiga, is his childhood friend There ages should be similar, so right now she should be a sexy adult woman So why is she a loli now!? . Is this supposed to be the revived Kuzuha-san!? What!? That is what you want, right!? . Kuzuha is Hakukyoku Tenkos bunshin and the final and the commander of Ninetails. She governs Keito stara not-existing demon star Well, according to a theory, its a comet. And from the fact that the comet leaves behind a trail (tail) as it flies, its called Tengu (imperial kitsune), so there is a relationship to fox (2) . Therefore, Kuzuha-san was given exceptional power as a Ninetails and carried the role of their leader . Anyway, she is special . The role shes in charge of as a Ninetails is to guide the hero Her purpose is to lure the one with the qualities of a hero towards the disturbances caused by other Ninetails all over the world, fight against the demon and create an even bigger war . Therfore, she approached Raiga, who has the qualities of a hero, spent times with him as a childhood friend and created an emotional bond, a special relationship . By chasing after her as she was captured, Raiga would travel all over the country, encounter Ninetails and unfold fierce battles against them Everything was schemed by Hakukyoku Tenko and her subordinate Kuzuha! . Well, in the end she felt in love with Raiga for real and betrayed Hakukyoku TenkoKuzuha-san is pretty amazing herself Some even say she is one of the 3 evilest women in Beast Fantasy series . Then, that Kuzuha-san is currently . Why does she revive as a young girl!? Shut it, because you didnt specify the age, its a free setting . Is that even a reason! At least revive her at the same age when she died!! . Look like there is a misunderstanding, so I will correct it. Even I cant resurrect someone who is already dead. That is the territory of death god Nodes. And even that guy cant completely revive a decreased being Then!? However, in case of my bunshin Ninetails, if their bodies are destroyed, their spiritual power together with the accumulated memories will come back to me. With that, I can give birth to them once again . In other words, the girl before us is not the real Kuzuha-san herself, but a completely new Kuzuha-san born with the previous selfs memory? . Still, that is not a reason why shes born in a young girls form . Thats your hobby, huh!? Somethings wrong with that? . She acknowledged it openly!? Is she not shy because shes a transcendental existence!? . Please stop. I, who should have died and vanished, was saved by Tenko-sama. That alone is a great debt of gratitude Hah!? . That excessive mature tone came from the mouth of a young girl . Kuzuha-san!? Yes, I am Kuzuha. The highest ranking member of Ninetails. The shrine maiden of the calamitous incarnation of Ketu. Also the who loves Raiga the most, and the woman Raiga loves the most . Heavy!? . This heaviness definitely belongs to Kuzuha-san! The heaviness I have seen multiple times while playing Beast Fantasy 3 . Kuzuha-san has truly been revived . Thank you very much. I have seen your fighting through Tenko-samas tail. To think so many people are doing their best for Raigas sake! That person really holds the qualities of a hero after all! . A young girl is having an entranced expression Her Raiga supreme doctrine is unchanging even after the previous work!? . Raiga? Wartaigas real name . My comrades were left behind without understanding the pretext They arent rewarded even after trying their best to near death . Kuzuha-san, its sudden but your husband and son are in a pinch. The only one who can stop them is you I understandreally, Sero-chan going against his father means his training isnt sufficient. Well, it cant be helped because I died during that time. I must retrain him strictly for the missing 5 years after all Scary!? . Then theres no point staying there any longer, lets go back to the capital! With everyone!? . Tenko-sama, please excuse me Hah, its not worth caring about a traitor like you. I dont even want to see your face, so get lost quickly . Hakukyoku Tenko is cold towards Kuzuha-san Its to be expected. Despite being the supposed to be the most trusted leader of Ninetails, she betrayed her master and even sealed her . Honestly, its irritating to materialize you, who I resented, again, but dont forget that I didnt do it for you. Everything is just a response to the children of men here. Thank them without stint As your command Anyhow, to you guys who dared to seal me, I dont want get involved with you till the end of the world. Do not appear before me once again from now on. If you value your life Acknowledged. Tenko-sama, really, really thank you Hmm . Without answering Kuzuha-sans gratitude, Hakukyoku Tenko continued to float midair . But, to think I met a child of men with such spirit right after revival. All of my tails have come off, my butt is all smooth now They will grow back after 3 days though-tanu? Haa? Dont underestimate me, I can grow them back instantly! Hmm . Hakukyoku Tenko instantly grows back the nine tails she has used as she said What a monster!? . What will you do from now on, dumb fox, tanu? Publicly announce your revival-tanu? . Oh right After finishing the work, I must seal her again, otherwise she can once again spread calamities to the world!? . Be relieved, I no longer have any interest in the human world. Im tired of being betrayed by my bunshin Is that so!? Neverthelessperhaps I should settle the score with that damned who tricked me to celebrate my revival? Hmm, thats fine, lets do it Eh? Well, I will go to the world of god after this. Everyone, stay healthy . As soon as she said so, Hakukyoku Tenkos whole body is wrapped in light and vanished A high-paced my pace person . Thats what the beast who has evolved to the realm of god means . This is the inside story of Beast Fantasy 3 The reason Hakukyoku Tenko became the last boss in the first place is because she wanted to bring disturbances to the world for a certain reason . Thousands of years ago, Hakukyoku Tenko became the disciple of a certain human sage, obtained divine power and became a hermit fox Eventually, the human sage died of old age and another animal disciple, the tanuki, succeeded and became the Tanu-sage . Hakukyoku Tenko had become a heavenly beast and gained eternal life, but she wanted to meet her master, the original sage, once again Assuming it could happen, it is through reincarnation . Hakukyoku Tenko continued to wait for the day the original sage reincarnated to the world However, the sage didnt reincarnate . Then, beast god Beast approached her and whispered . DDA sage is a noble soul, he wont descend to the world unless something big happens . For the sage to once again descends to the world, there must be a fitting reason For example, when the world is full of wars, when the aid of a transcendental being is necessary . In Beast Fantasy 3, Hakukyoku Tenko rampaged in order to create the suitable environment to meet the sage who she yearned for again As the real body of Kuzuha-san, she is a similarly heavy woman (3) (1): this may look confusing, but Ů (youjo, little girl) = girl about 4~7 years old, while Ů (shoujo, young girl) = girl about 7~18 years old (2): 칷ޤĤĤ The word Tengu literally means sky dog. However, do note that the word /dog can refer to the Canidae in general (including foxes, wolves,). (3): if its not clear enough, heavy here refers to her love. Trying to almost destroy the world just to see her beloved one, thats pretty close to yandere territory already CH 92 92To the bottom of love Master, in the end, would the original sage descent with Hakukyoku Tenkos method? Thats impossible-tanu. Theres no way master will come back to the world of mankind with that trivial reason Trivial reason! A huge war is trivial!? In this world, wars always occur somewhere-tanu. Recently, you guys made a war too-tanu. The problems in this world should be solved by human living in this world, not by the meddling of transcendental beings-tanu. Those who cant understand such fundamental thing wont be able to become a sage-tanu Even the Tanu-sage, who lives as an animal, knows and observes mankinds disputes closely In other words, beast god Beast blew myriad of bullshits into that dumb fox-tanu. That dumb fox also realized it belatedly-tanu. Thats why shes going to pay the debt of being deceived-tanu All calamities happened in Beast Fantasy series are influenced by beast god Beast Those in the 3rd title are not exception Then just now, Hakukyoku Tenko headed towards god realm for!? Perhaps a war will happen in god realm-tanu. Well, for that pestilent beast god to be in trouble, serve him right-tanu. If that guy has free time, he will use it to do bad things anyway, so this world will be at peace if he is busy with the war-tanu. That is completely a good thing-tanu Right now, he is trying to spread bad influence to this world through Behemoth Empire Because of my intervention, the emperor was not completely under his control. I was worry that the beast god may take some new measure That fox is stronger than god due to the setting I dont need to worry if I leave it to Hakukyoku Tenko No need to worry if you entrust the matter on heaven to my lord. We are just normal human, so we only need to live as if you put your feet on the ground(1) Said Kuzuha-san in small girl form You really intend to stick with this form, dont you!? I understand the situation through Tenko-sama. Lets move immediately! To where my dear people are! I must stop that nonsense dispute! Ah, yes! Thanks goodness for her good judgment She moves quickly even if I didnt say anything What the hell? Although we tried so hard, we couldnt feel any sense of accomplishment!? And the helpers, the Twelve Apostles are dumbfounded since a while ago Sorry! I will explain later! Then, lets go! With Tanu-sage-samas power, we can leave this place instantly! Please! You just throw everything to me-tanu!? Everything moves as Kuzuha-sans will!? While thinking shes a heroine with strong authority, we leave like she said With Tanu-sages spatial transition We finally returned to the capital dokaan (exploding sfx) A huge sound occurred An emergency right after returning!? The direction of the soundfrom the plaza!? Considering the landscape of the capital, there are several open areas and the sound resounds from those places That sound isfrom a battle? To make continuous thunderous sound like this, what kind of battle was there!? I happen to have some idea about it Anyway, when we move to that place As expected, its Sero and Wartaigas battle Sero, you have come already!? He has decided, but he acted too fast!? He attacked the empire for vengeance, and the one stopped him was his father, who was supposed to die already What an ironic battle! I will surely fulfill my grudge against the empire! Even if you stop me, father! The world is already quieted down! If you disturb this peace again then I, the 2nd rank of the Twelve Apostles Wartaiga, will stop you even if you are my son!!! Uwah Both of them are getting tunnel vision Will they really continue to fight until either of them die!? No, wait a sec, what the hell is this!? Following me, the other Twelve Apostles rushed toward this place They are dumbfounded by the fierceness of the unfolded battle That is Wartaiga-sama!? But that thing he cladded on this body, isnt it holy beast aura!? He is also in holy beast mode!? But when did he receive the holy wisdom aura from the tanuki!? Thats wrong, Wartaiga = Raiga-sans holy beast mode is completely his Because he is the protagonist of the previous title!! Who is the one fighting equally against that Wartaiga!? A child!? An around 10 years old child!? He is also in holy beast mode!? What an absurd battle!? Sero VS Raiga The surroundings bewilderment toward the confrontation of the father and child, both cladding in holy beast aura, are immeasurable And the damage after this are immeasurable too Based on their strengths, the father Raiga is way superior, but the battle is back and forth because he has regained his memory, so he hesitates to kill his own son Therefore, he didnt use 100% of his power Or, right now hes dreaming about being finished off by Sero? By doing so, it may settle Seros desire for vengeance, and he can go to his (should be) decreased wife? Was it Wartaiga (Raiga) who chose this plaza as battleground!? Even so, its not enough. The aftermath of the clashing holy beast aura are starting to overflow! If this goes on, the residential area will be damaged! We must stop this battle before that! Which one should we stop!? Wartaiga-sama!? Or that child!? Either way, the current us cant do anything! We just finished the battle against Ninetails a while ago and have used up our entire holy beast aura, so we are not in good condition to fight Even in normal situation, we would have resolved to face death if we interfered such a fierce fight. In this exhausted status, its no different than jumping in to die We dont have any choice Then Comet rumbling burst Gyaaaaaaaaaa!? Suddenly, a meteor came flying down from the sky, directly hit those two from above and blew everything away!? The capital plaza, paved with stone or something, became a burnt field! Instantly! You two, what are you doing! A father and childs quarrel at the middle of the town, its a nuisance to the neighborhood, you know!? Did you do that, Kuzuha-san!? Its that, right!? The ultimate secret skill that releases the original power of Ketu, learned when the player character reaches lv 99!? You who used that technique is the real nuisance to the neighborhood, you know!? Guoo! The technique just now!? Although the plaza in the capital was blown of miserably, Raiga-san and Sero were safe despite being in the center of the explosion What a terrifying family!? Dearrrrrrrrrrrrr``````!? Guoo!? Right now, a young girl jumped into the chest of her lover, a nice middle aged man That scene is too much of a crime Dear! Raiga! Being able to see you again, its like a dream! I love you!! Hah? What!?You are Kuzuha!? But, why are you so young? But the technique just now was undoubtedly yours!! I have revived thanks to Tenko-sama! Moreover, with such youthfulness! We are free to make more children with this, right!! They didnt hold back, this couple As expected of the best couple of the Beast Fantasy series Gueeee? cough, cough!? Why everything was dyed crimson suddenly!? It was like being hit with a fire cracker on the head!? Sero was fine too Moreover, to treat the meteor just like a fire cracker What a terrifying family!? Ah!? Whats that girl! Shes clinging on father!? Even if mother has gone, but with such a child!? It look like I misjudged you more than I thought, father! Sero, hey, Sero Ah, here you are, Nii-chan, but where were you until now!? That is your mother. I desperately revived her Eeeeeeeeeh!? His father is confirmed to be alive, his mother was revived With this, the reason Sero wanted to revenge the empire has completely disappeared CH 93 93Tiger and fox leave Really, I cant thank you enough! Wartaiga bowed deeply He has completely returned to be Raiga, the man who once saved the world for his love You are really mother!? Sero-chan should be happy that Mama is rejuvenated, right? And Sero is still unable to accept the shocking truth The mother who he thought to have died has been revived and is even younger than him The secret is that his mother is a part of the heavenly beast who holds the power to destroy the world Even if I was him, I wouldnt be confident that I can accept something like that In the first place, have you even wondered why you could enter Holy beast mode, Sero-chan? Eh? Its fundamentally impossible for human to manifest beast nature, which is the opposite of their intelligence, to create holy beast aura. It was only possible for everyone there because they received the beast pieces from beast god Beast Loli mama-san looked at us while saying So, how could you, who didnt have any beast piece, obtain holy beast mode? Its because of mothers gift Hah? Kuzuha-san is the bunshin of the ultimate beast Hakukyoku Tenko, so she has dense beast aura Sero, who was given birth by Kuzuha-san, naturally inherited a similar amount of beast aura With that beast aura and the holy wisdom aura acquired through Tanu-sage-sama, you combined them and awakened holy beast mode. Did you understand? That is not enough of an explanation! Thats right If I was suddenly told that my mother can revive because she is a part of the worlds strongest monster, I would be troubled too Meanwhile, Raiga-san is I thought something happened when Tanu-sage appeared. Jirat also wouldnt appear But to think you were talking directly with Hakukyoku Tenko!? Raiga-san, as the protagonist of the previous title, is the one who defeated Hakukyoku Tenko Their connection was unusually strong Defeating that, just how amazing Wartaiga-sama was!? My feeling of respect is gushing out again!! The more they hear the detailed explanation, the more the Twelve Apostles were shocked To think outsiders like you guys went that far for my family Really, I cant thank you enough. How can I show you my gratitude Im not really an outsider After living with him for a while, Sero is like my younger brother I wont spare any effort to make his life better Stupid disciple started everything on his own-tanu Tanu-sage was forced to go along till the end He has completely become my sister Selens plaything as he was forced to lie face-up and had his belly rubbed If you didnt do such an incredibly dumb act like reviving that dumb fox, I wouldnt even put my hand on it-tanu. If you are grateful then be grateful with stupid disciple Im really sorry for making Tanu-sage, who originally shouldnt interfere with worldly event, lift the ban! Tanu tanu tanu tanu tanu tanu!! The Tanu-sage whose belly is rubbed by my sister is ecstatic! That beast, he wasnt that ecstatic when I rubbed him!? O Wartaiga, the fate imposed upon you, I will remember it in my heart Grey Ryuuga appeared even though I didnt called him here That tone is used to put everything in conclusion, isnt it? However, we were able to overcome this matter through the solidarity of the Twelve Apostles. As your sorrow had gone, I hope you will serve the empire more as one of the Twelve Apostles Im grateful for the first ranks proposal, but Wartaiga, currently Raiga-san, glanced at his family and said After this, I want to spend my remaining time for my family. From the beginning, my character is not suitable for court service. After escaping the curse of beast piece, the current me with my previous memory isnt fit to lead the empire Are you saying that you will leave the Twelve Apostles!? Grey Ryuuga bends forward, but I grab his shoulder Jirat With this matter, Raiga-san will be in a huge debt to the empire However The empire and this world are in a bigger debt to him In the first place, the reason Raiga family scattered was because of the imperial army, sent under the instruction of beast god Beast Because of that, the five years where they should be together was lost For a child like Sero, that should be the most brilliant time of his youth It would be shameless to ignore that fact and ask him to repay the debt of recovering his family That is just making the trouble to get the credit for the solution Before that, Raiga is the hero who saved the world. The world would be chaotic under Hakukyoku Tenko if he wasnt there ! In Beast Fantasy 3, the place Hakukyoku Tenko would rampage is on the opposite side of the sea from here However, if she was left unchecked, Behemoth empire wouldnt be able to freely invade other countries Dont you think hes allowed to be a little selfish? ! Grey Ryuuga pondered as if he wanted to groan, but Understand. To Father, I will report this to his Majesty the Emperor As expected, the next emperor is reasonable! O Wartaiga, the second rank of the Twelve Apostles. You have served the empire well to this date. Considering your merits, I will allow you to dismiss your Twelve Apostles duty The Twelve Apostles has Jirat. If you use him wisely, there will be nothing to worry about Raiga-san, who is not Wartaiga anymore, turned to me Im really indebted to you. I entrust the empire to you What are you going to do after this? First, I will travel here and there with my family to search for a peaceful village where we can dwell. Just like the village we once lived Then restart his family life Jirat, you are really a mysterious man. Although you shouldnt have known anything about us, you were able to grasp the whole situation and settled the matter from its root Well! I can only laugh to gloss over that remark If you are here, no matter what kind of trickery beast god Beast do from now on, or even if someone like Hakukyoku Tenko appears, everything will be fine. I entrust this world to you from now on With that as the words of farewell, Raiga-san turned back Be healthy-tanu Be healthy Tanu-sage and my sister Selen waved their hands to see them off The others didnt stop him from leaving either One of the many love and hate stories related to the empire has definitely ended Leading his united wife and son, Raiga-san walks toward the exit gate of the capital But for a short while, after Sero said something, he separated from his family He rushed over here And hugged me Nii-chan! Thank you! Thank you! Sero said while hugging me No word of thank for me-tanu? Tanuki-chan, be silent And Tanu-sage was stopped by my sister from making things awkward Your father and mother are getting along now. This time, its your turn to protect those two. The current you have such power! I once was fated to be killed by this child Because of his deep grudge toward the empire With that grudge removed, I think I have settled this in the most ideal way And more than that Im really happy that Sero was released from that grudge Sero left me and returned to his family I hope good luck to his future life With this, my biggest worry, the matter about Brave Sero, is settled I have removed all dangers leading to my death ending A/N: All problems that Jira must remove have been settled Next time, it will be the last arc CH 94 94All solved That being said . All my troubles have disappeared! Hell yeah! . It has been about 20 years since I reincarnated into the world of Beast Fantasy 4 I was originally a villain who would be killed by the games protagonist, but after repelling various problems with my strenuous efforts, I have finally removed all risks of death . The Behemoth empire, which should be an evil empire and eventually be ruined, was rehabilitated and has become a somewhat governing country I also saved Seros family, who should have destroyed the empire as a hero of justice, and removed his reason for vengeance . The negotiation with the Resistance, the organization that opposed the empire, was successful and the organization was dismantled With that, there is no danger of the empire being destroyed, which would bring me to ruin together with it . The flag has been broken . I can live the rest of my life in peace! I also got 2 wives while avoiding the ruined future . From now on, lets make lots of children with Forte and Saraka and push forward with the life where we devote ourselves with childcare! . And the life where I beat those bad bugs approaching my sister Selen to death! . For that, lets continue working for the empire . I am still one of The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles . My main duty is to protect the peace of the empire . For that reason, I was summoned by the first rank of the Twelve Apostles, the number one candidate to be the next emperor, Grey Ryuuga . . Wartaigas successor? Thats right . The truth that Grey Ryuuga is the emperors child, which has been a secret until now, was officially announced. Now he is given the baton for government affairs as a splendid next emperor . The current emperor Harod is in mid-retirement status, partly due to the stage of his body being eroded by beast aura has advanced in the last two years . The said person also knew he wouldnt last for long, so he has hastened the power transfer process to Grey Ryuuga I was also summoned a lot . Why? In the future, you will use your ability to manage the empire as my right hand man . Hahahaha What the hell . You suppressed fathers condition with holy wisdom aura, also played a huge role in the last Bresden war. Recently you also have the merit for the dismantlement of the Resistance Well Everyone has approved of your ability, so I hope you can continue to serve the empire. As the new emperor, Im thinking about giving you more rewards for your loyalty . In that case, I want a peaceful life Can I retire tomorrow and receive plenty of annuities? . For the time being, how about inheriting the second rank that Wartaiga left behind? Its pretty ridiculous that you are still the lowest rank despite your ability and achievements That is not oka. Rather, about that matter . Filling the vacant spot Wartaiga left behind? . Wartaiga = Raiga-san has regained his memories and family and has returned to his former life Right now, Im sure hes getting along with his family somewhere . Im envious . Will you add someone new to the Twelve Apostles as his successor? Hmm, eventually, I will be enthroned as the emperor, so I intend to retire from the Twelve Apostles as I wont be able to be in both positions concurrently. There will be a vacancy again so its fine to hasten the plan to add more successors . Grey Ryuuga and Wartaiga The two strongest retire in succession . No, its not time for that . About replenishing the vacancies, I oppose What? Or rather, I oppose to rely on beast aura more than this. You should be aware that that power comes with a huge price . In the first place, Beast aura is the power beast god Beast lend to human For human, that guy is not a welcoming god. He is more like an evil god or a Kojin . That guy only helps human for the purpose of using them There are numerous humans killed due to being beast gods pawns throughout the series . In the first place, everyone in our empire would follow the same course without my intervention . It is never a good idea to keep in touch with beast god for a long time. The empire has used his power to conquest the whole continent. Its time to think about cutting ties with him I see, when it comes to replenishing the Twelve Apostles, we have no choice but to rely on beast god . See? The beast piece is required to become the Twelve Apostles, moreover it cant be taken out once it entered the body To make new Twelve Apostles, we have no choice but to ask beast god for more beast pieces . If that continues, the burden on the new emperor will be endless, and the relationship with beast god will never be cut. Lets stop relying on beast aura for once from now on I understand the story, but wont it be dangerous for the empire to part with the demon beasts power? Even if its not necessary to expand the territory anymore, the army is still required to maintain the country . After all, the empire has been using beast aura for invasion . Dont worry about that. We can shift from beast aura to holy wisdom aura Eh? . Because they are contradicting powers, those who have adopted beast aura wont be able to learn holy wisdom arts anymore . But, for brand new recruits who have never obtained beast aura, they can learn holy wisdom arts without worry . I will teach them. We will replace it little by little, and eventually beast demon power will be completely replaced by wisdom . Only patience is needed to learn wisdoms power, there is no compensation or ulterior motive involved . But, is it fine, dogmatic-wise? Dogmatic-wise? . Whats that? . Well, holy wisdom arts have a super-secret technique image to them. Im wondering if its ok to spread it recklessly like that. The tanuki we encountered recently? Ah no, its your master, he seemed to live a secluded life and had no concern with the earthly life, no? Ah, about that, huh? . After that matter, Tanu-sage also quickly returned While leaving, he said that if he stopped by carelessly, my sister would roll him over to stroke his belly until its bald . it was quite regretful . The foundation of wisdom power is open-mindedness. Theres no favoritism for those who requested an apprenticeship to those who dont. We recognized that wisdom is the common property for everyone Is that so? In fact, there are countries that use holy wisdom arts as their fighting power. Like Dabra kingdom Dabra kingdom? Im sure they are on the other side of the sea, and quite a big country too? . Right That place is where the first title of Beast Fantasy was set Beast Fantasy 3 and Beast Fantasy 4 are connected in chronological order, that country is also connected due to being in the same world . Their envoy was at the debut party of the Twelve Apostles 2 years ago too. We got along well as users of holy wisdom arts So fast!? . Dabra Kingdom, the place where events in Beast Fantasy 1 occurred, was invaded by the beast demon lord about 300 years ago, the battle unfolded just like in the game . In short, a hero who obtained holy wisdom arts fought heroically against the demon beast army led by beast demon lord . In that battle, the hero, the protagonist of 1 (name based on players input) went to various places to obtain items, fight against enemys leaders, find ways to enter enemys castle, reject the suggestion from the last boss Do you want half of the world? and defeat him with his ultimate technique . Since then, the holy wisdom arts, which was used to destroy beast demon lord (1s last boss), has become an indispensable power for that country. They continue to inherit it even now . Even now, that country is still organizing a super-elite unit with only users of holy wisdom arts, they are the mainstay of their national defense. If we copy from them, our country will reborn as a tough major power safely Thats great!! . Grey Ryuuga knew clearly how big of a price beast aura brought with it . He seems to think about abandoning it if he can for a while now. But being the next ruler, that was a hard decision to make . The only thing that made me anxious about future development was the movement of the main culprit of everything, beast god Beast. But it seems to be just needless anxiety This time, that god should have been beaten by Hakukyoku Tenko . After all, everything would advance after discussing with you, Jirat! The difficult matters are being cleared all together! Yes!? From now on, feel free to use your power for the empire! Proceed the holy wisdom arts training for new recruits as your project! . The next emperors expectation to me is too high . From now on, I just want to live peacefully without standing out too much Its already past the climax point so I dont want to be too conspicuous, but at this stage, its necessary for this country to cut ties with beast god Beast. I have to do it . While thinking Troubles keep coming, I left Grey Ryuugas office then I saw something strange . A woman was peeking at Grey Ryuugas office while hiding Super suspicious CH 95 95The snake who yearned for the dragon That woman is!? . Extremely suspicious In the imperial castle, a woman is hiding while peeking at the room Grey Ryuuga is in . In term of ages, shes about 20? Thats a delicate age, hard to say shes a young girl or a full-fledged woman, but that actionor rather, that behavior(?) is quite thoughtless so I have the impression that shes still a young girl . It feels like shes younger than how she looks, I think? . Anyway, I wanted to pretend not to see her strange action, but the place shes peeping is Grey Ryuugas administration office so I cant just close my eyes . If something happens later, I dont want to be questioned Why didnt you do anything? . Its self-protection . With those two words, I decide grab the chestnut from the fire (1) . Hey you Yesh!? . Perhaps she didnt noticed my presence, the woman was shocked more than necessary as she jumped right out of the hiding place . Why didnt she notice me? Just a while ago, I left Grey Ryuugas administration office, where she has been peeping? . T, t, t, this is, Jirat-sama! Im sorry for greeting you late!! That is fine, but . To jump right out and straighten herself just by seeing me, is she from this empire too? Otherwise, theres no reason for her to be in this castle!? . However, despite the crude manner of peeping, her outward appearance is gorgeous, reminding me of a young lady (ojousama) Her hair is blond and curly too . Its increasingly hard to guess who she is . Ah, excuse me but you are!? Yes! I am called Anastasia, belong to the imperial elite guard! Im just an unimportant, worthless person who doesnt need to be remembered by Jirat-sama, one of the empires strongest Twelve Apostles! . No, arent the imperial elite guard the elites among the elites, personally picked by the emperor? . They have the second highest position in the empire, after the Twelve Apostles Being in the elite guard means she has considerable abilities, but why is she doing something that can be mistaken as a stalkers? . Jira, I have finished my work too, so lets go home togetherare? . At that time, Forte, one of my wives, appeared Moreover, at this questionable timing too!? . No, its wrong!? Im not wooing her!? You dont need to be so desperate!? It has been a while, Anastasia-sama . What!? My wife greeted this mysterious stalking girl!? . They are acquaintances!? . Well, you see, I was an elite guard before joining the Twelve Apostles. She was my colleague at that time You are too courteous! The current fourth rank of the Twelve Apostles Ulforte-sama and me is like heaven and earth! Please follow the hierarchy order! . A strange person who is obsessed with order? . Thats why I know her very well. To think shes in front of Grey Ryuuga-samas administration office, her affection is getting worse, isnt it? Thats why I didnt doubt Jira at all Is that so!? . While feeling relieved, a new question appears in my mind She was infatuated with Grey Ryuuga? . Thats why she watched over his room Thats such a warped expression of love . It cant be helped. Anastasia-sama has been in love with Grey Ryuuga-sama ever since she joined the elite guard, but without being able to confess, the Twelve Apostles was formed and his status was raised, she herself was left behind in the elite guard . Ah The Twelve Apostles selection meeting two years ago . I also wanted to pass the selection to stay by Grey Ryuuga-samas side, but such wish didnt come true!! It cant be helped since my abilities are still lacking Thats not true. Anastasia-samas abilities are among the tops of the elite guard! Although her strength was surely in top 10, it was really strange that she wasnt chosen to join the Twelve Apostles, which has 12 spots! said the perpetrator who defeated me, but please dont mind Im sorry!? . That reminds me, in the selection meeting war, didnt Forte and Saraka beat their former colleagues in the elite guard? She was also one of them, huh? . Ulforte-sama dont need to be worry. In order to make the empire stronger, the twelve strongest people were chosen as the Twelve Apostles. Not being selected just means my ability wasnt sufficient. Please dont let your personal feeling affect you But!? . You love him, right? That prince? . So your affection was warped to the extent of doing stalker-like actions? . Anastasia-samas family is a high-ranking noble of the empire, so she has received strict training ever since she was young. Thats why she has cultivated enough power to be selected to join the elite guard . That story really fit the power is supreme doctrine of the empire . During my time in the elite guard, she didnt discriminate me although I was a half-hostage. If a person like her becomes Grey Ryuuga-samas princess then the empire will be peaceful T, that is not possible! That is too much for a weak person like me, who wasnt even chosen to join the Twelve Apostles! I already feel like Im not worthy to stay by Grey Ryuuga-samas side with that alone, and yet he was confirmed to have imperial bloodline recently, and soon he would become the new emperor, carrying the empire on his back! Im becoming more and more unfit for him!! . Anastasia-san is cornering herself Such a sad love . If she passed the selection meeting and joined the Twelve Apostles, she would have more hopes, and yet . And then, I remembered . The enemy executives, the Twelve Apostles in the original Beast Fantasy 4 There were some differences in the roster in the game I played in my past life with one currently in this world . Perhaps its the butterfly effect caused by me, who was reincarnated here . Those poor people who should have been chosen and yet dropped out should be as below . Fifth rank Anaconda. Sixth rank Blaufenex. Eighth rank Keithbunny. Ninth rank Rushboar. Tenth rank Gillyhorse . Those peoples ranks were emptied out and replaced by Rei and Seki . Among them, uhm This is!? . Fifth rank Anaconda . The two characters Ana match Anastasia-sans name . In the game Beast Fantasy 4, the Twelve Apostles fifth rank Anaconda is a formidable enemy that stands in the way of the player . Its beast power is Snake (2) As it was the fifth rank, it was quite strong. It caused lots of troubles for player = brave Sero with its powerful attacks . Due to its snake motif, its bind attack that stops the characters actions is troublesome Bind is not considered a bad status so theres no method to recover. If the character is caught then there is no other choice but to wait until its released at random (3) . Speaking of which, the Anaconda on the screen was in beast mode so I dont know her human form, but it gave off a gorgeous impression like the lady in front of me? . Would she use the ojou-sama-ish coiling hair to bind the enemy? If she received the Snake beast piece . Thats not true! There is no one more fitting to be the future queen than Anastasia-sama! This fourth rank Ulforte will support you with my full power!! Is, is that so? . Our Forte, who is already a wife, is supporting an unmarried woman . But, thinking about it, Anastasia-san was unlucky Fifth rank is a high rank, so even if there were more members joining, it would still be a miracle that she was pushed out of top 12 . Zelimgaia and Kuwasally werent involved in the original game but also joined the Twelve Apostles here . That reminds me Who received the Snake beast piece instead of her? Eh? Hey hey Forte!? What!? Right now, Im teaching Anastasia how to be connected with ones sweetheart from my own experience Its just brute forcing in your case though? Leave it behind! Who is the current holder of Snake beast piece? Haa? Why are you asking, Jira? Forgetting the name of your Twelve Apostles comrades would hinder your work! I agree with Forte But it cant be helped as I cant remember his name so I have prepared to be scolded Then, Forte replied with some unbelievable words Hmm, the Snake of Twelve Apostles, in other words, the sixth rank? The sixth rank is! Forte stopped for a while Who? (1): self-protection = (2 words), grab the chestnut from the fire = endanger oneself for someone else (2): gender is not disclosed yet, so I use it (3): similar to pokemon game (especially gen 1), wrap/fire spin/clamp/ are not considered status (sleep, paralyze, poison,) CH 96 96Only that day The Imperial Guardians Twelve Apostles 6th rank, Hibakari It was absurdly hard for us to remember that name Even Forte didnt remember, let alone me Even the diligent Forte Since relying on my memory is useless, I try to search the official documents, but that name doesnt appear anywhere For real!? After looking back quite a bit, I pulled out the document when the Twelve Apostles was formed and finally found that name Sixth rank Hibakari That is the name of the person holding the Snake beast piece in this world What is going on!? Grey Ryuuga, who helped me to look for the documents, had a baffled expression Ah sorry, if its about document then I thought the ones at your place is the most correct! So thats why you came back right after leaving and started scavenging the documents in this room? Why did you do that? It just wasted both of our time Shut it You also couldnt answer the name of the sixth rank when I asked If you could answer at that time then I wouldnt need to search the documents like this!! Ah, Grey Ryuuga-sama, you have worked hard. Heres your tea Hmm? Oh, thank you! Grey Ryuuga received the tea and drank while taking a breather It was Anastasia-san who gave him the tea She rushed into the room together with usto sneakily earn some points Jira! You must be thirsty too! Heres some Kumis! You let me drink alcohol in daytime!? And then, Forte tried to earn some points as my wife too However, why are you suddenly worry about this guy? I dont understand your reason!? Well, you see? But leaving that aside, the eerie existence of that guy is more of a concern I, Forte, and even Grey Ryuuga We couldnt even recall that existence until he was mentioned, and we couldnt remember that name until we searched the documents The fact that that name didnt appear in any new documents is the proof that that existence has completely been forgotten recently Is it even possible? Certainly, there are people who have almost no presence, the so-called Thin shadow However, is it possible for an existence to completely disappear like this!? The more I look up, the scarier this guys existence is No wait, that guy is supposed to be our allies!? Exactly because that guy is an ally, its scarier! Such a mysterious existence is in our organization without us knowing! Its just a snake in our bosom, isnt it!? Hey Grey Ryuuga-san! What? Do you remember what kind of person this Hibakari is? Im ashamed but I couldnt remember at all How do they look like? Was it a huge person or a midget? Was it a man or a woman? Was it young or old? I feel like its either of them, and yet neither of them!? No wait!? Surely, right, a splendid armored warrior!? Is that so? according to my memory, he is an old man with the air of a master!? When I saw him from the outside, he looked like a cute boy though!? Its loosely connected, isnt it? What is it really!? All the Twelve Apostle had participated in Bresden War and gotten some achievements of their own. That should be when the world knew about Empires strongest and feared the Twelve Apostles Did Hibakari play an active role in Bresden War? Should be. They should have been given plenty of rewards but, why? Why cant I remember anything!? Its getting more and more suspicious I luckily realized it thanks to the existence of Anastasia, the original Snake Twelve Apostles. But without that, I would have lived without realizing that forever What the hell is this? Is this some kind of recognition inhibition? Anyway, first rank, we cant shut out eyes to that guys existence anymore, dont you think so? Just as you said, Jiratthe world has just calmed down and yet another trouble arrives! Its indeed eerie and troublesome, but despite being a Twelve Apostles like me, that guy is able to slack off. I cant stomach that! Lets summon that guy now! And host a kangaroo court! Why are you so energetic!? I wont allow anyone to live more comfortable than me!! But at the same time As if it has been timed, another abnormality appeared At the capital suburbs On an excessive spacious field which is detached from the urban areas All of the Twelve Apostles are gathered OK, lets start! Twelve!! Hah!? E, eleven!? What the heck, ten!? N, nine? Eight Seven! Six F, five!? Four Im three! Wartaiga = Raiga-san has left the capital so two isnt here And then I, Grey Ryuuga, is oneEveryone is here Right! Eleven people!! Definitely! The others are shocked due to my tension Why is he so high, or something like that Whats going on, I dont understand? I will explain step by step With the duty of the first rank, Grey Ryuuga takes the lead Just a while ago, there is a report from the defensive force of the outer edge of the imperial capital. An unidentified person is approaching the capital Unidentified? Person? Even for those who are used to be summoned like Gashi and Seki couldnt stop frowning due to the shock We were summoned just to deal with that guy? All Twelve Apostles? That is unusual? What the hell is that guy? He is unidentified, you know? At first, the guards thought that person was a lost traveller and came out to help But they were attacked suddenly when approached. Moreover, that guy was extremely strong that the guards couldnt handle, thats why the Twelve Apostles are summoned I understand the summary, but how many enemies are there? Kuwasally asked elegantly No wait, did she just assume its enemy already? One person One person!? Mobilized all Twelve Apostle just for one opponent!? Isnt it too exaggerated!? Zelimgaias words are correct Right now, just for one unknown, suspicious person, all members of the empires strongest war potential were summoned, its like the whole mountain is rumbling just because of a rat It would be the laughingstock if other countries know, you know? We are the supreme ruler of the continent. Is that really OK, crown prince-sama? Watch your mouth carefully, Saraka. It was Jira who decided to summon everyone Hah!? Did you try to interject your husbands judgment? Then talk about that sooner!! If its Jiras idea then I will follow it completely! My husband wont make a mistake after all! Forte and Saraka are bickering as usual Right, everything should be just as usual Onii-chan? Whats wrong? Finally, my sister Selen asked me with an uneasy tone It seems strange for me to do so Right, needless to say, this all members summoning has a different purpose I took advantage of the accident happened at the right time If I suddenly summoned that guy alone, he would notice that right away If he sensed the danger and escaped, we would lose every lead. Therefore I have no choice but to summon everyone We have finally met, sixth rank Hibakari However, this guy!? Dont tell me!? The Hibakari is an existence whose substance couldnt be grasped even when I saw him directly He is small His whole body is completely covered by the mantle, the inside couldnt be seen However! The invisible power oozing out from the mantle! This ghostly aura that I couldnt notice unless I observe carefully!? Coincident is a scary thing !? He talked? That Hibakari talked before I begin to ask him!? You are a mass of irregularities. Therefore I assumed you would take the initiative. You would throw all of the war potentials before me. Based on your actions so far, that would be the best move You, you are!? You real aim is me, right? The footsteps are approaching little by little The title is a pun. դФ (sono hi bakari) means only that day, but Hibakari is also the name of the sixth apostles, so it can be read as that hibakari CH 97 97Revelation The sixth rank of the Twelve Apostles, Hibakari . At first, his ominousness was on my mind . We didnt notice his existence although he was supposed to be a comrade who would always be with us even on the verge of death . Thats why I pursued this matter using the accident occurred at the same time . However, is there something beyond our imagination going on right next to us!? . Hey, Jira!? What are you looking at? Ugh!? Whos this guy!? Was there such a small guy in the Twelve Apostles!? . Following my gaze, the other also noticed Hibakaris existence Although they know hes here from the start, they couldnt feel anything wrong . No one noticed this guys existence until it was pointed out As if there is some kind of supernatural power that intentionally hid this guy . It was transparent like air, soundless and was everywhere, so no one can notice him even when looking at him closely However, the moment I realized it, I couldnt avert my eyes from how gigantic it is . Then, that guy . Can you take your eyes off me? What? This times mission is to deal with that, right? The direction should be the opposite side . When I look back after being pointed out, there is a small, black dot on the gentle meadow that is slowly but surely approaching us . The mysterious person in the report Certainly, its approaching the empire little by little . I was facing Hibakari so naturally, I have to turn my back against him . That one is also an ominous existence on my mind . The empire has conquered the continent, even the Resistance was dismantled Even Sero, the biggest threat, has gone back with his parents and no longer antagonized the empire . Other than those, I dont remember any strong people that antagonize the empire . And yet, that guy just boldly heads toward the empire? I have no idea who he is . Dont look away, Jira! . Gashis voice strongly rebukes me, who is shaking . I dont have good head like you, but I can more or less guess your intention! Your real aim is the mantled chibi over there, right! Having said that, the Twelve Apostles must not neglect a threat before our eyes! But dont worry, we will deal with that one over there! Though, Im not sure whether that should be called a threat! . Gashi, Seki and Rei take the initiative to move first They are as reliable as always . However, they are the only ones who take the initiative, the others dont move at all . Leaving it to those three should be enough, right? There is only one enemy, and that guy is just a vagrant no matter how you look at it. There is no need for us, the seventh and eighth rank of the Twelve Apostles, to move . These guys! Kuwasally-san, Zelimgaia-san, didnt you guys say you were impatient due to the lack of merits!! . Whatever Saraka, Forte, Selen and Anastasia-san, even Grey Ryuuga are already surrounding the target vigilantly The target is of course Hibakari . Hmm? Wait? . Even Anastasia-san? Why? . Since an abnormality occurred before my eyes, I cant just leave midway! . Although she wasnt chosen to join the Twelve Apostles, she is still a strong woman . Well, in order to not let him get away, having one more reinforcement is better . Well Jira! Wont you tell the secret already?who is this guy? . Grey Ryuuga asks me with a trembling voice . This guy is not normal. I can understand that. The aura hes cladding on is not normal at all! . Right The aura floating around Hibakari is certainly different from what we have come to contact with so far . Its neither beast aura nor holy wisdom aura Something is different from those . This life energy, wait, life? I feel like I have sensed this before? . There is a reason Grey Ryuuga is bewildered . He should have come into contact with this power However, to remember that despite only for a short while, as expected of first rank . That is death destruction aura. An energy originated from another god, not beast god nor wisdom god . This world, the world based on Beast Fantasy series, has many different gods Not just beast god Beast and wisdom god Sophia Like Event god Rafar, who created all other beings except himself, including other gods Like Hakukyoku Tenko, who rivals gods . Its said that there is another god involved in the operation of this world . That one god . Overseeing the final destination that all living beings would eventually reach Death . The one overseeing death . Death god Nodes, the god giving forth death destruction aura . In other words, this Hibakari Is someone who follows the will of death god Nodes . Nodes is a god appeared in the latter half of Beast Fantasy series . If beast god Beast kept being the last boss over and over again, it would become so stereotyped. Therefore a new last boss was set up The god governing death . Beast god Beast and wisdom god Sophia Despite being antitheses, it doesnt change the fact that both belong to the livings . Death god Nodes is an existence that stands opposite to beast nature and wisdom, the pair of activities of the livings . As the series progressed, it became the enemy opposing the holy beast aura, the fusion of beast nature and wisdom . That death god Nodes, why at this time!? . This world is still Beast Fantasy 4 Death god Nodes appears in Beast Fantasy 8 . Your appearance is too early!? What are you grumbling, Onii-chan? . No, this is unrelated to the current matter, so dont worry, Selen . I have been feeling the presence of death god Nodes for a while . 2 years ago, at the time of the Twelve Apostles debut party, a town defied the summoning The thing possessed that towns mayor was death destruction aura . Due to death destruction aura, the leader of the town went crazy, opposed the empire and the town was almost destroyed . If death god Nodes was behind that uproar Perhaps he is pushing for a surprisingly grand scheme against the empire now . Well, how about you start talking? Whats your purpose for infiltrating the empire? Purpose? What is it I wonder? . This guy!? He is feigning ignorance at this time!? . You should have known it already. The only thing I want is for this world to continue through stability without any chaos. Thats a god of deaths meaning of existence. That is different from the beast god and wisdom god That is!? . Thats certainly correct After playing Beast Fantasy series, my impression is that death god Nodes, compared to other gods has a different personality . Even gods have individualities The god governing death never moved under emotional reasons like ambition or cruelty The reason being . Death is simply a phenomenon. Not just human. Birds, animals, plants, every living beings will surely die because they were born. The beginning and the end will surely connected, its such a phenomenon . Right, thats what death god Nodes said Life Death Nodes is a god who thinks that life and death are just phenomenon that constantly repeat like moving and stopping, and they would continue though stability forever . When that god brought a calamity to the world, his motive is mostly The number of death was less than planned, so lets make several hundred thousand people die as an adjustment . No, wait? . Even if its just the personality of death god Nodes, how can this Hibakari guess it so accurately? The true nature of death god . Its as if hes the god himself!? . Hold up!? . I thought this Hibakari was something like a messenger who received the will of death god Nodes . Like beast god Beast through beast demon king and beast demon bishops Like wisdom god Sophia through Tanu-sage . However, this existence, who can correctly describe the thought of death god!? . Right, its as you think . The snake seemed to be treated as the symbol of immortality by some cultures due to its repeated shedding The existence who deceived us as a snake beast warrior is!? . I am, death god Nodes . The god himself appeared before us CH 98 98Conversation with god You are, death god Nodes!? . Not just a divine messenger or retainer The god himself moved!? . And he stood before us under a temporary figure called Hibakari!? . You moved fast for a god Im a flexible god, different from beast god or wisdom god. I dont move with temporary emotions like they do .. Then, why on earth? . I moved for my duty. For the operation of this work to move without a hitch. The god of death is here to preserve it What!? What do you mean!? . My comrades surrounding him are also bewildered Even in their wildest dream, they wouldnt think that their opponent is a god himself . Originally, god is supposed to be at a far and higher place and dont appear before human My expectation is the same, so Im also saying this with great bewilderment . Even so, the opponent is a god Can he just easily descend to the lower world? . This god being here means there should be an appropriately serious matter . This place is full of abnormal rhythms What? Because of that, my work is stagnated . Death gods work In other words, that is . Right, there should be more human dying at this place. Wars occur, tyranny rages, and in order to suppress those, a hero appears to destroy the evildoers. The number of souls released from those bodies should not be less than several hundred thousand . In other words, that is!? . But for some reason, fate has changed. The calamities that should have occurred on this place didnt occur, the number of decreased is about tens of thousands at most And most of the deaths are from reaching the end of the normal life span As the god of death, I need to investigate the reason my plan went astray, and return it to the previous fate if possible In other words, that is!? . Are you saying its my fault!? . Fate has changed . Originally, everyone here should have died . They were evildoers that were killed by the hero, while taking several thousand lives along with them . Not just me Selen, Fore, Saraka too, Grey Ryuuga and everyone else too . If Im correct then they should have died after fighting against Sero, around this time . I decided to change that fate! Various efforts have paid off, we established a peaceful world where no one died. And just when I believe I have succeeded, someone saying NO appears . That person is the god of death . The sign appeared long ago. There was a slight discrepancy between this world and where it should have advanced originally. I descended to the lower world to check that and infiltrated the place near the distortion And that place is the empire? While acting as a follower of the beast god, I continued to search for the center of the distortion. Sometimes I personally took measure to examine the targets movement . That leads to the event at Irunne town? He observed from such an early stage and watched this world deviate from the original scenario? . That being said, I already knew what the center of the distortion is from such early stage Thats you, Jira. You are the culprit causing this world to distort. Because of you, those who should have died didnt. The world is in a different shape than where it should be. This is a grave situation Is no one died bad? . I even get angry at the god of death in front of me . I didnt live by saying beautiful words In order for me, who should have died, to survive, I was moving desperately with all my might . Even so, knowing that its useless to just survive alone, I did my best while making sure none of my friends were left behind The result was good enough . Are you denying that result? Tell me, god of death! . Im neither good nor evil. This is just a matter of adjusting a natural phenomenon where those who are born will eventually die. At this period of time, due to the folly of the beast god, many deaths would occur. I dont know what kind of impact would happen to this world if that doesnt happen Then!? Thats why I decide to have a test. If those who operate this world wish for it, the world will return to chaos. By killing all lives, wars will cover the words and will lead to a new era. The originally set era A test? . Whats it? . I thought you have predicted that far, thats why you gathered everyone here. Seems like this is just by coincident !? As one of the Twelve Apostles, I was able to observe you closely. Thats why I can understand you quite well. I thought if its you, you can realize it immediately. Your intuition is just that good . Should I be grateful to receive such evaluation from a god? . Then at that moment A shockwave came from behind me . It felt like something huge was hit. No, its true that something huge was hit When I looked back to check, its a shocking scene . It was Gashi who was knocked flying . Gashi!? Whats wrong, are you OK!? Ouchhhhhhhh! What the hell is that guy!? Hes fucking strong!? . Im relieved that he has no injury despite being sent flying . Rather, how could he be sent flying? . Huh? By the way!? . Gashi and the other was dealing with the other problem separately . The mysterious person approaching the capital In order to deal with that guy, he jumped out together with Rei and Seki!? . Dont tell me!? . I turned to look at the direction opposite to Hibakari = Death god Nodes Over there, an unbelievable scene unfolded . Beast magic ! . Rei unleashed his killer technique Since the holy wisdom aura lent by Tanu-sage has disappeared, its just a pure beast magic attack, but it still has the terrific ground-gouging power . No wait! Did he just release a full power beast magic against a lone opponent!? . Why are you fighting so seriously, Rei!? Is cracking down a suspicious person such a harsh job!? . However, I see an even more unbelievable scene The deadly kick filled with lots of beast aura from Rei Vanished like smoke the moment it touched the target . What!? That guy! Again! Beast magic couldnt touch him at all!! . Gashi said agitatedly . It has been like that! That guy didnt listen to our words, on the contrary, he attacked us the moment he knew we are beast magic user! While saying something like destroy evil!? . Evil!? Well, its true that we were originally evil, but!? . But what does the opponent mean by saying that!? . Anyway! Anyone is fine, we need 2 or 3 people to help! Its vexing but we cant handle him alone! Eeh? I hate it, I dont want to work . Why the seventh and eighth rank are the one who dont want to work the most!? . Meanwhile, Rei and Seki who were fighting at the frontline were also blown away . Geeeeh!? Guaaaaa!? . What!? . No way, the aura of the attack that suspicious person unleashed just now is Holy wisdom aura!? . He is a holy wisdom aura user!? . I specially let him come back to this world . Death god Nodes said suddenly That was your doing!? . An unusual situation need to be dealt using unusual method. Since you have repelled the hero of this period, I thought that there is no other choice but to use the hero of another period. Thats why I requested him to come . Requested to come!? The person appeared due to the scheme of death god Nodes, who is he exactly? . The released holy wisdom aura is not inferior to Raiga or Sero, just who is he!? . No, that guy, perhaps!? . I couldnt find out from a distance, but as he gradually approached, I could see the details like his physique and compared it with my memory That majestic armored figure, armed with a simple sword and shield And that straightforward gaze fitting of a hero . I remember that figure That is . Beast Fantasy 1s protagonist!? CH 99 99The original hero Beast Fantasy is a series consisting of 10 titles . The memorable first title, later called Beast Fantasy 1, was released when the game console was still running on 8 bit . The story was extremely simple, its about a hero receiving the will of a sacred god to fight against the beast demon king, follower of an evil god However, it was popular due to the unique system when RPGs were rare at that time . The main character representing the first title is an unnamed hero who received the divine protection of wisdom god Sophia . His origin, history, personalities, etc were either a mystery or not set That was normal for games at that time. The character was extremely transparent as the players alter ego like from action or shooting games . His name is not set, player can input the name of their choice (maximum 4 letters, Hiragana only, no voiced or semi-voiced sound) Whether the players input their name or not would show their personalities . However, as it progressed, the main character cannot be without name. The novel version quickly added an original name for him If I recall correctly . Kares! . Hero Kares! . The envoy from Dabra kingdom, who attended the Twelve Apostless debut party also said Three hundred years ago. The hero who defeated the beast demon king who assaulted our kingdom was called Kares! . That hero Kares is now standing before us!? And he was beating Gashi and Rei!? . But why!? Why is hero Kares here at this time!? . Its true that Beast Fantasy series are connected in chronological order Beast Fantasy 4 is the story 10 years after the ending of 3 . As confirmed, the story in 1, the battle between hero Kares and beast demon king occurred about 300 years ago Its the fact, then how can a person from 300 years ago appear here!? . Moreover, with such youthful appearance!? . At least he should be an old man now!? . The current hero Kares is not different from his prime time when he defeated beast demon king . Hah!? No way!? . I look at the small person in mantle Death god Nodes, who governs the death of the livings . No way! It was your doing!? I already said that in order to correct this world which was disconnected from the plan, unusual power is needed, right? You have already repelled the heroes of this era, Sero and Raiga. So I have to call a different hero . So hero Kares is here because of that!? . Long ago, the hero punished the ferocious beast demon king with death penalty. He then returns from the realm of the death to defeat the beast demon of this era . I knew it! It was his doing!! . With the power of death god Nodes who governs death, its not impossible to resurrect the decreased! . The ancient hero who left this world 300 years ago has returned by the power of god!? . What is for the normalcy of the world!? Calling the decreased back to this world, that action greatly contradicts the natural logic, isnt it!! Exactly, abnormal things should be suppressed via abnormal way. Hero Kares is the savior who returns the world to where it should be . Then Nodess body floats to the air . Then he flew behind, on top of the resurrected hero Kares . This era should be filled with blood, slaughters and chaos. Due to the evil deeds of the foolish beast god, the streets should be filled with death. The realm of the death should be filled with unnaturally dead souls . Death god Nodes Without hiding his solemnity as a god, he recites something like an oracle . Jira, its you. Because of you, the chaos of this era was removed. However, its not allowed. As long as the operator of this world decides so, this era must be filled with death and chaos. Therefore . Under the death gods feet The resurrected hero is scattering his fighting aura . Go, hero Kares. In the place of this eras heroes who have abandoned their mission, go and cause a great war in this era . Will he follow that order? The hero raises the sword over his head and approaches . Holy wisdom art (holy wisdom blade) . Covering the sword blade with holy wisdom aura, a simple yet unparalleled attack! Its destructive power is also straightforward! . Dont tank it! Everyone dodge! Disperse!! . In accordance with my instruction, all members of the Twelve Apostles immediately scatter Then one moment later, the ground broke Due to the shock from hero Karess sword strike . Guwaaaaaa!? How can the ground break just with a sword swing!? . This is Beast Fantasys historically first holy wisdom art Originally, it should be written as Holy wisdom blade (}), but because information content of 8 bit system was limited, it was simply written in Hiragana The effect is simple too Making the attack stronger and deal more damage than normal Its just that! . Nevertheless, this is!? . I know it said stronger, but this is too strong, isnt it!? In the original 1, its the ideal skill as it can be learned at the start and can be frequently used from that point until the last boss battle . That is the skill representing the simplicity and sloppiness distinctive of the early series, but its still powerful . Be careful, everyone! His strength is at the very least equal to Wartaigas! . Since them both are the series protagonists! I can also use Sero as an example, but I didnt since there are several people here who didnt know his strength! . Every one of you . !? He talked!? . Hero Kares talked!? Although he was silent from the start to the end of his game!? . The smell of beast demon. All of you are stained with the foul smell of the wicked beast god Beast. Just like beast demon king, you have sold your souls to beast god. While being human, you are monsters whose hearts have become that of a beast! . Holy wisdom aura gushes out from the heros body!? . I, hero Kares, under the name of wisdom god Sophia, will punish you!! . Along with the gushing holy wisdom aura, the ground breaks and earth fragments fly All effects are noisy . Impertinent! . The one who reacted was My sister, Selen!? . How can you say that to Onii-chan! Although everyone is trying their best for the empire! I will hit those who badmouthed other people with my iron club and make them change their words!! . While releasing strong beast aura, Selen brandished her favorite iron club . Beast magic !! . The holy wisdom aura borrowed from tanu-sage has gone, but it is still an attack with top class destructive power with beast magic . The rushing power generated from Ox beast piece can break rocks I dont think its possible for anything to keep its original form after directly receiving that attack, but . Wha!? . The hero made the impossible possible His sword stopped Selens iron club directly!? . Awa!? Awawawawa!? . As expected, Selen is also shocked by the unexpected outcome However, while approaching the enemy, that gap is deadly! . Vanish, pawns of beast god . The gushing holy wisdom aura is about to swallow Selen like a tsunami . Like hell I will let you! . As a brother, I had no choice but to jump out . Holy beast mode!! . Among all people here, only I can invoke this complex energy, which is the combination of holy wisdom aura and beast aura, by myself No matter how much protagonist power hero Kares has, he cant match this! . One moment Forcing my way through the narrow timing, I successfully protect my sister . Onii-chan!? Crouch, Selen! . However, no need to worry Holy beast aura, as the combination of holy wisdom aura and beast aura, is upward compatible to both holy wisdom and beast aura . Just like I once overwhelmed Grey Ryuuga in beast mode with holy beast aura, I should be able to overwhelm the same lower rank holy wisdom aura! Should be? . Ooooooooooooh!! No way!? Im pushed back!? My holy beast aura is pushed back by holy wisdom aura!? . What the hell is this!? Im being outpushed . Uwaaaaaaa!? nkyaaaaaaaa!? . . I was blown away together with Selen . Wisdom is power! . The hero said as if its natural . There is nothing the extreme wisdom cannot break! CH 100 100Wisdom is power Strong!? The original hero is strong!? . Hes not just simply strong, he is strong enough to push back holy beast aura with holy wisdom aura . Arent holy wisdom aura and beast aura equal, and both ranked lower than holy beast aura? . That kind of reasoning doesnt make sense to him Since he is a being from the extremely early game, nothing can be used as a standard so the power level is often broken . Extremely broken abilities born from the dawn of the early stage of the series Thats the original hero (like gen 1 pokemon has some broken stuff) . Even if the setting was set up properly and it was said that Hes strong, that strength is unbelievable It feels like he is the type who would say Even if there are one thousands of us, our training are different! Our vitality are different! Our determination are different! (1) He can overturn the difference in number in an instant . This is bad!? . While somehow stopping my body from flying, I looked at hero Kares . I may not be able to win against him He is another kind of absurdity, like Hakukyoku Tenko . Defeating evil in the name of justice He is a slaughter machine pursuing only that There is no story set for him, he pushed forward following his objective in the game . Even a character with many back stories and past wont be able to defeat him . . Holy wisdom art Gyaaaaa```````!? . The only technique he used is With a simple, boring technique that only increases his power, he overwhelmed us, who can use various skills . Behind him is the god who govern death, Nodes The perpetrator who brought back the hero Kares, who should have left the world in the distant past, to the present world . Right, just keep exterminating and destroying . He observes the battle while floating . This is the correct path. In this era, all kinds of wars sweep through the world, many lives die and ascend to heaven. We are making a new history . We cant do anything against the sword swung by hero Kares We were kicked around one-sidedly . As if to say its completely natural that evil would be defeated by justice . Originally, we should have been trampled by hero Sero of this era Right now, we are being trampled by the first hero, as if the history is being corrected since it didnt happen . Dont! Dont joke with us! . Grey Ryuuga stands up He also cant stand upright against the violently blowing power of . Beast magic !!(2) . The killer technique released in desperation is easily offset but the heros sword Even the empires strongest man cant get a solid hit in . Even so . I dont understand! O god! I cant understand what you said at all! Hmm? Why do you say we are evil!? . The man who would eventually carry the empire on his back asks the god without any hesitation . Is it because we invaded other countries by force!? But that is normal in the turbulent era, we would be invaded and destroyed by other countries unless we did so! We fought to the bitter end to survive! Are you saying its a sin!? Or are we evil because we borrowed beast god Beasts power!? We relied on an evil god!? But we have already received the punishment for that! My father, the current emperor who touched the forbidden power to overcome the national crisis, has been tormented with pains for a long time now because of that!! There is no way you, who is also a god, cant understand that! Are you saying we need to atone more!? . The death god didnt answer . Persuading a god with reasons without taking a step back The current Grey Ryuuga is showing his qualities to be the next ruler . Those are irrelevant . Ah, he answered . My role is to continue the phenomenon called death without any hitch. I am not a god who carries other duties than that. Good or evil, judgment or execution, neither of them are my duties Then why do you intrude!? Our empire has overcome various wars and finally entered the era of peace! If the current empire is destroyed, the era will return to the time of wars, many lives will pointlessly vanish! Is that what you hope for!? Exactly . Grey Ryuuga was speechless as death god replied Not just him, the other Twelve Apostles too . What do you mean!? Are you saying that pointlessly killing people is what the god wishes!? You call yourself a god!? . Getting angry is also human nature However, the scale between human and god is different . There are things that you human cant see. For this era, at this stage, there should be a certain amount of death. Without it, the world will deviate from the path where the history should be. Protecting that and revising it to the correct history is my duty as a god I dont understand what you mean! What is the correct history!? Shouldnt people living happily and prospering be a correct history!? The history being right or wrong is irrelevant. If its deviated from the correct history, perhaps even more destruction will befall on you human. That shouldnt be what you want either . Death god Nodes looks at hero Kares . Thats why you all should die here . No one can understand The validity of death god Nodes words . For him, what important is whether the direction of the moving history is correct or not. Amount of human casualties is not a question from the start Thats the viewpoint of a god . However I understood . What hes particular about, what he is afraid of Only I, who reincarnated into this world, knew . Is it my fault!? . I was born into this world, tried all possible means to avoid the ruined end and changed the future Many people who should have died didnt die, the war that should have occurred didnt occur . That means the story of Beast Fantasy 4, which this world was based on, has completely collapsed . Then what will happen? To all the Beast Fantasy after 4? . With a big change of the ending of 4, the course of the future will change. Perhaps it will deviate from the future where 567 would continue . He descended to fix that? . Originally, the Behemoth empire should be destroyed, and it doesnt exist in the next Beast Fantasy titles Therefore, the empire must be destroyed . Death god Nodes and hero Kares are the amenders of that history . They came to return the history to the correct form! . In the correct future, you all would die. For the world, you need to die. I, the god of death, will guarantee the tranquility of your souls No way!! . I release holy beast aura at full force I jump at death god Nodes without caring . Useless . Hero Kares interrupted I was blown away . Shit!? How can holy wisdom aura surpass holy beast aura!? . Fighting against enemies that transcends reasoning is really troublesome . Even so, I continue to attack But all my attacks are blocked by the hero . Hero, why!? Why did you come!? . You should be in the world of 1! Why did you come uninvited to 4!? The era where you should be has already ended! . Dont just nonchalantly appear with the indulgence of death god! . Holy beast wisdom ceremony !! Holy wisdom art . Although its my strongest attacking move, it can do nothing against that simple is the best hero I was pushed back . Hero! Whats your mission!? Is it to kill everyone related to beast god indiscriminately!? . Thats wrong! . What you should do is to protect innocent people from injustice violence! What you are doing is not the act of a hero! Wake up, hero!!! (1): ͬһǧǤ⡢줿呤``Q⤬` :This seems to be a reference to ashuraman from kinikuman manga (2): oZ(夦): name based on this CH 101 101Cornered rat, rebuke gods will Really, why did it come to this? . Even though I just wanted to survive . I wanted to avoid the fate where I would die, then spent my time living a simple life in this new world I reincarnated into . But then, I was reminded while struggling to survive Its hard to live comfortably without families or friends . Thats why I uncharacteristically worked hard . Aiming for the world where we can live and laugh without anyone dying . Just when that goal is before my eyes Are you telling me that itself is wrong!? . But this is not a game! . Even though this is a game world, I was born into this world and lived in this world Although Im not in the main cast, Im not a minor role either! . Is there anything wrong with wanting to live a proper life in this world? . The history where every people in this world are happy should be the right one! Human would make history through their own wills! O god! And human from the past! Dont obstruct it!!!! . My spirit mice, created from all of my holy beast aura Several hundreds of them attack hero Kares at once . The opponent can only use a simple technique, so he shouldnt be able to use water-based technique, which is the sole weakness of them Be swallowed by the violence of infinite multiplication! . Gaaaaaa! . However! . The primordial threat doesnt stop his attack to me while being crowded by hundreds of mice!? . The fang of spirit mice, cant bite through his skin!? . Considering the result, my oppressive ability was overcome by his simple defense power and solidity, which have broken through the limit!? My two strongest skills have been broken . Do I have no chance of winning!? . While being crowded by unkillable spirit mice, he keeps approaching me I cant escape . If escaping is not a choice! . Then I will face him! . Gaaaaaa!? . The blade bites into my shoulder The burning pain runs from the wound through my body . But I wont falter! I catch his both hands and stop his movement!! . Do it now! My bunshin mice! Bite through the enemys flesh!! . Your prided fang can bite of anything! Show their power! Keep biting until they break! . Guaaaaa!? . The heros sword continues to bite deeper into my shoulder Its my left shoulder My collarbone has already been bisected, the blade may even reach my heart if this continues!? . Shit! I only want to survive . Why am I giving up my life to face the enemy right now? Against this frightening enemy, I just need to admit defeat and run away! Why am I openly fighting against him!? . Jira!? Onii-chan, dont die! Shit! We cant even do anything!? They are too close to each other! Hes also covered by the spirit mice with the enemy! Its impossible to just hit the enemy alone!! . Thats right You guys, dont get involved . The enemy would settle with me alone Also, please live in this world peacefully after this . I, who once desired to survive alone Have wished for everyone to survive before I knew it . Im willing to sacrifice myself for that . Thats why Even if this choice would derail the worlds fate and wouldnt lead to the other Beast Fantasy sequel . Please overlook it! God!! . After all, this hero Kares! You will have to break the rule in exchange for my life . Go back to where you should be! Hero of the past!! . Holy wisdom aura is released from his body with surging momentum My spirit mice can revive by themselves so they have basically no defense. Therefore they are blown away by the aura . Even myself cant stand against the momentum!? . Guuuuuuaaa!? . He planned to open the distance temporarily and attack everyone again with full power!? . No good, I must close the distance!? Despite thinking so, I couldnt hold out . The distance is just right . Hoholy beast wisdom ceremony! . I try to intercept, but the wound is too deep so I cant move my body as I want! Even maintaining holy beast mode is hard! . No good, I wont be on time! . , eh? . However, nothing came When l look back, hero Kares is just standing there He didnt pursuit? . W, whats going on!? . Im glad that the finisher didnt come, but my stamina had reached the limit and the damage I received was so huge that I collapsed Holy beast mode was naturally cancelled, though I didnt notice that . Jira! Onii-chan! . My wives and sister rush over The others also face the hero who stopped attacking with maximum caution . but why did he suddenly stop? . God who governs death Ah, he talked again? . It feels like I will die if I move any further . I am a hero. A hero is a person who destroys evil. Even if I have died and resurrected, I wont become an existence that goes against my own principle So what? These people here are fighting for justice, without losing their righteous hearts to the power of beast demon. A fight to protect the weak is a fight of justice . The hero returns the sword on his hand to the scabbard . Opposing justice is evil. I am not evil. Therefore I wont oppose them anymore. If you are not pleased with it then god, you can send me back to the realm of the dead again. Its where I was originally, so it doesnt matter . This is! The pattern where the hero understood!? . Hell yeah, as expected of the hero! Hes capable of seeing what is right!! . . Receiving the refusal of the resurrected hero who should have been his underling, the god of death was still floating midair . W, what will you do, god! Jira! Dont talk anymore! Your wounds are life-threatening!? . Those around me who can use recovery magic are frantically trying to heal me, but Im still far away from being able to move However, this is not where I can peacefully fall asleep! . Surely, this flow of event may not be enjoyable for gods like you. After all, its not what you planned. However, is it something that you must protect? . For example, for beast god Beast, nothing move as planned in almost every titles After all, ruling over human is that gods desire . We fought hard in order to survive! For that, we cant think about the future. Even so, we are willing to take the minimum responsibility. We will work hard to make the world a better place, even when we reach the limit of our lifespan and die . No matter what time it is, I will work hard . The results could be that the events which should have happened on Beast Fantasy 567 wont happen, but is that really a problem? . Peace is the best, isnt it? . This is not the world of game. This is the world where we risk our life to live Therefore, god . O god of death who makes our life after death peaceful At least, dont interfere what we do when we are still living CH 102 102The people of the world move onend In the end, death god Nodes left . Did our appeal reach him? He left after leaving a mysterious line In this world, the number of death doesnt change. Its always equal to the number of birth, but it was conspicuous unlike when he appeared . Hero Kares also vanished peacefully and returned to the realm of the death . Perhaps, everything was a test death god Nodes assigned to us Just like Hakukyoku Tenko, who can rival gods, did . I wonder if the gods determine whether the worlds operation is nice and healthy by testing the quality of the human . I have changed the fate of this world too much, compared to where it should be . As the evil empire which originally should be destroyed continues and even develops as a major power The events in the sequels of Beast Fantasy series would be greatly impacted . The wars, tyranny and the sacrifices for war didnt happen A story different from what I know is being spun . Beast Fantasy 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 The events in those games I once played may not happen in this world . However, its fine Because this world is not a game . The future doesnt belong to the creators outside of this world. Its what we, the people who live in this world, must continue to spin . For the time being, as a resident of this world, I must tackle some problem related to my life . I have to make children with Forte and Saraka and raise them splendidly in order not to feel ashamed to the world . Selen is reaching marriageable age soon. I must find her a husband, but a half-hearted one wont be allowed. I will choose very strictly . The current emperor has retired and the preparation for Grey Ryuuga to inherit the throne is on the way. When he becomes the emperor, I will also be appointed and become more busy . Gashi becomes the director of the orphanage opened downtown. His presence is getting big as he serves the empire while being the boss of downtown . Rei unifies the Empires nobles as their representative in the Twelve Apostles. He seems to be in trouble lately as he keeps receiving marriage proposals from every senior nobles . Seki is in charge of the imperial military police before I knew it. What a capable man! . Zelimgaia and Kuwasally. I dont know much about them. But since they seem to live comfortably, I let them do whatever they want . As for Anastasia-san, she received the Snake beast piece and officially joined the Twelve Apostles Death god Nodes returned it before he left. He pretended to be the Snake Twelve Apostles to infiltrate, but it seemed like he couldnt take in the power of another god She hasnt stopped secretly yearning for Grey Ryuuga, and seems to become the empress soon . I also occasionally receive letters from Sero, saying that his family is living peacefully in a small village within the empire I can meet his family again . I was able to obtain my own happiness, therefore I have the duty to convey this happiness to the future generations Well, I will do that somehow . The memories about Beast Fantasy I played in my previous life is still there The thunder demon beast that brings calamities to the world in Beast Fantasy 9should be born around this time . The terrible demon beast is still a child right now I can kill it as easy as twisting a babys hand right now . Lets pick the sprout of calamity right now for the sake of future . . is what I thought but the baby thunder beast I found is so cute! I cant kill it! . Ok, lets raise it! If its accustomed to human now then it wont become evil in the future! . With such thought, I continue to burden myself with even more hardships from now on